SCA Administration………………………………………………………….. 2 Premier Clubs’ Contacts……………………………………………………… 3 Shires Clubs’ Contacts……………………………………………………… 5 Other SCA Affiliates’ Contacts….………………………………………….. 6

PLAYING CONDITIONS

Game 1 – Two-Day Preliminary Round Matches………………………….. 9 (Vanilla) Game 2 – Day Two of Game 1 Matches, Following Time Lost on Day 1. 41 (Green) Game 3 – Limited-Over Matches, excluding T20 matches…...... 65 (Pink) Game 4 – Twenty20 Matches……….……………….…………………… 97 (Yellow) Game 5 – Premier & Shires Competitions Finals Series Matches……… . 117 (Blue) Guidelines for Post-Match Meetings………………………………………… 7 Guidelines for Use of Pitch Covers………………………………………….. 142 Crease Markings & Fielding Circles………………………………………… 143-144

Extreme Heat Policy………………………………………………………… 38 & 145 Concussion Substitute Policy…………………………………………….. 40 & 147 Spirit of Cricket………………………………………………………………. 148 Code of Conduct…………………………………………………………….. 150 Ground Locations……………………………………………………………… 163 Doubtful Bowling Action Policy………………………………………………. 165 Protective Equipment Recommendations…………………………………… 168

Cover images- Ian Bird Photography facebook.com/ianbirdphotography

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 1

Sydney Cricket Association Inc 6 Herb Elliott Avenue Sydney Olympic Park NSW 2027 Tel (02) 8302 6000 www.cricketnsw.com.au

NSW PREMIER CRICKET Roy Formica (w) 8302 6046 MANAGER [email protected] (m) 0414 486 438

SHIRES COMPETITION Sean Mantle (w) 8302 6414 [email protected] (m) 0432 876 160

COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT

CHAIRMAN Graham Gorrie (m) 0408 299 032

DEPUTY CHAIRMAN Andrew Falk (m) 0418 208 532

COMMITTEE Evan Atkins (m) 0429 474 407 Brian Freedman (m) 0408 487 092 Craig Hambleton (m) 0414 434 409 Scott Rodgie (m) 0421 549 859 Richard Timbs (m) 0477 701 757 David Thompson (m) 0409 126 556

SHIRES COMPETITION SUB-COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN John Biviano (m) 0419 415 833

SUB-COMMITTEE Anthony Boorer (m) 0405 535 343 Daryl Chappelow (m) 0418 435 202 Greg Cook (m) 0418 977 847 Anthony Clarke (m) 0418 209 521 Mike Wood (m) 0418 470 924

MATCH CENTRE News | Fixtures | Scorecards | Ladders | Statistics

PREMIER www.premier.nsw.cricket.com.au

SHIRES www.shires.nsw.cricket.com.au

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 2 CLUB CONTACTS - PREMIER COMPETITION

MOBILE

BANKSTOWN www.bankstowncricket.com Martin Klumpp 0417 257 984 Email: [email protected]

BLACKTOWN www.blacktowncricket.com.au Matt Mortimer 0408 401 723 Email: [email protected]

CAMPBELLTOWN-CAMDEN www.ghostscricket.com.au Jason Ellsmore 0405 469 636 Email: [email protected]

EASTERN SUBURBS www.eastscricket.com.au Marcus van Vugt 0411 332 180 Email: [email protected]

FAIRFIELD-LIVERPOOL www.flcc.nsw.cricket.com.au Matthew Starr 0402 471 642 Email: [email protected]

GORDON www.gordoncricket.com Jim Cattlin 0406 420 929 Email: [email protected]

HAWKESBURY www.hawkscricket.com.au Kevin Kwok 0438 367 007 Email: [email protected]

MANLY-WARRINGAH www.manlycricket.com Steve Beatty 0419 422 178 Email: [email protected]

MOSMAN www.mosmancricket.com.au Simon Paine 0411 449 727 Email: [email protected]

NORTH SYDNEY www.northsydneycc.com.au Patrick Lindsay 0421 259 419 Email: [email protected]

NORTHERN DISTRICT www.northerndistrictcricket.com.au Graham Gorrie 0408 299 032 Email: [email protected]

PARRAMATTA www.parracricket.com.au Ron Wright 0416 056 038 Email: [email protected]

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 3 CLUB CONTACTS - PREMIER COMPETITION

MOBILE PENRITH www.penrithcricketclub.com.au Kylie Turner 0404 054 177 Email: [email protected]

RANDWICK PETERSHAM www.rpcc.tv John Stewart 0419 788 608 Email: [email protected]

ST GEORGE www.stgeorgecricket.com.au Keven McKiernan 0414 776 111 Email: [email protected]

SUTHERLAND www.sutherlanddcc.com David Cush 0417 664 529 Email: [email protected]

SYDNEY www.sydneycricketclub.com.au Nick Govers 0423 798 956 Email: [email protected]

SYDNEY UNIVERSITY www.sydneyuniversitycricket.com.au Josh Toyer 0424 038 301 Email: [email protected]

UNSW www.cricket.unsw.edu.au Christopher Ward 0431 853 178 Email: [email protected]

WESTERN SUBURBS www.westscricket.com.au Rick Wayde 0431 068 324 Email: [email protected]

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 4 CLUB CONTACTS - SHIRES COMPETITION

MOBILE AUBURN www.auburncricket.org.au Michael Wood 0418 470 924 Email: [email protected]

BALMAIN SOUTH SYDNEY www.bsscc.club Paul Dawson 0468 671 880 Email: [email protected]

BURWOOD BRIARS www.briarscricket.com.au Gerard Price 0419 227 949 Email: [email protected]

EPPING www.eppingbulls.com.au Graeme Baird 0431 268 770 Email: [email protected]

GEORGES RIVER www.georgesriverdcc.com Kevin Croom 0400 492 137 Email: [email protected]

LANE COVE http://lanecove.nsw.cricket.com.au Angus Dowey 0490 455 720 Email: [email protected]

LINDFIELD www.ldcc.com.au Jeff Bolt 0439 614 097 Email: [email protected]

MACQUARIE UNIVERSITY www.mucc.org.au David Gracie 0404 885 670 Email: [email protected]

MOUNT PRITCHARD-SOUTHERN DISTRICTS http://mounties.nsw.cricket.com.au Munir Muhammad 0404 936 702 Email: [email protected]

NORTH WEST SYDNEY www.nwshurricanes.com.au Adam Macic 0418 477 658 Email: [email protected]

PENNANT HILLS www.pennanthillscricket.com.au Mayank Rasotra 0433 818 102 Email: [email protected]

ROSEVILLE www.rosevillecricket.com.au Isaac Williams 0405 789 330 Email: [email protected]

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 5 CLUB CONTACTS - SHIRES COMPETITION

MOBILE

STRATHFIELD www.strathfieldcricketclub.com.au Daryl Chappelow 0418 435 202 Email: [email protected]

WARRINGAH www.meningreen.com.au Luke Parkinson 0425 380 403 Email: [email protected]

CONTACTS - OTHER AFFILIATES

MOBILE

NSW CRICKET UMPIRES’ & SCORERS’ ASSOCIATION www.nswcusa.nsw.cricket.com.au Troy Penman 0425 201 835 Executive Officer Email: [email protected]

SYDNEY SHIRES CRICKET UMPIRES’ ASSOCIATION www.sscua.com Stephen Blomfield 0404 270 044 Email: [email protected]

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 6 PLAYING CONDITION - GAMES 1, 2 & 3, LAW 1 PROCEDURES FOR CONDUCT OF POST-MATCH MEETINGS

Objectives • To provide an opportunity for umpires and captains to informally discuss important matters arising from each Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade match • To improve the subsequent performances of those umpires, and the captains and their teams, as well as relationships between those persons • To improve those persons’ understanding of each other’s roles, including their responsibility to uphold the Spirit of the Game

General • These procedures must be read in conjunction with Law 1 (Games 1, 2 & 3) of the Playing Conditions. • These procedures are based on those that Cricket Australia currently applies to the conduct of similar meetings following Interstate matches • Team captains and SCA-appointed umpires must still submit match reports to the SCA following each match- and if considered appropriate, those reports should incorporate matters discussed during the post-match meeting • The SCA has provided each Premier club with a checklist for use by facilitator.

Facilitator • The facilitator’s role is to lead and manage each post-match meeting • Each Premier club must appoint a suitably-skilled senior club official to act as facilitator for each Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade home match • It is not necessary for the same person to act as facilitator for every home match during a season • The facilitator must not have been an umpire or player in the same match

Post-Match Meeting • Each team captain must attend the post-match meeting • The meeting should be informal in nature - it should not be confrontational • The meeting must take place within 20 minutes following the conclusion of the match • No meeting is required on any day other than the last day of a match • Matters for discussion may include - umpiring and captaincy performances generally; specific umpiring decisions; player behaviour; and ground and off-field issues • Criticism of umpires’ or captains’ performances will not constitute a breach of the Code of Conduct if it is balanced and constructive, and is confined to the post-match meeting The meeting should last no longer than 15 minutes

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 7

This page left intentionally blank

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 8 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

APPLICATION (a) These Playing Conditions shall apply to all scheduled two-day preliminary round matches. (b) Except as varied hereunder, the Laws of Cricket (2017 Code) shall apply. All references under the Laws of Cricket to ‘Governing Body’ shall mean the Sydney Cricket Association. (c) All references to the SCA shall mean the NSW Premier Cricket Manager and Committee. THE LAWS OF CRICKET: THE PREAMBLE - THE SPIRIT OF CRICKET (refer page 148). The Preamble applies to all members of SCA affiliates, and makes team captains responsible at all times for ensuring that play is conducted within the Spirit of the Game as well as within the Laws. 1.1 LAW 1 (THE PLAYERS) shall apply subject to the following. 1.1.1 Qualifications of Players (a) General (i) Each player shall register with the SCA by completing an SCA registration form prior to his first match in a season. (ii) Each club shall obtain photographic identification in order to authenticate the registration of a player appearing at a club for the first time. (iii) Each club shall enter electronically, prior to each player’s participation in a match, each player’s registration details in the club’s MyCricket cricket management system. (iv) No player may play for more than one team in the same round of any competition unless as a Replacement Player. (v) No player may play for more than one team on the same date in SCA competitions, except as a substitute in accordance with Law 24 of the Laws of Cricket. (vi) Any player aged under 18 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question may play for one Premier club in any grade and one Shires club in any grade during the season without the permission of the SCA, after gaining prior permission from the respective Premier and Shires clubs. (vii) Any player aged 18 years or over on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question may play in both the Premier Fifth Grade and Shires Third Grade or Shires Fourth Grade competitions during the season without the permission of the SCA, after gaining prior permission from the respective Premier and Shires clubs. (b) Premier Competitions (i) No player shall register or play with more than one Premier club in any one season in the Premier, Poidevin-Gray Shield and AW Green Shield competitions. (ii) A player who has played with a Shires club during the season shall not play for a Premier club in the Premier First Grade to Premier Fifth Grade, First Grade Limited-Overs or Poidevin-Gray Shield competitions without the permission of the SCA, subject to 1.1.1 (a) (vi) & (vii) above.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 9 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(c) Shires Competitions (i) No player shall register or play with more than one Shires club in any one season in the Shires and Frank Gray Shield competitions. (ii) A player who has played with a Premier club during the season shall not play for a Shires club without the permission of the SCA, subject to 1.1.1(a)(vi) & (vii) above. A player who has played with a Premier club during the season is not permitted to transfer and play with a Shires club after 31 December in any season. (iii) No player with First-Class or List-A match experience shall play in the Shires Second Grade to Shires Fourth Grade competitions without the prior permission of the SCA. For the purposes of this playing condition, ‘First Class’ or ‘List A’ is defined as any match granted such status by the ICC. (iv) In carrying out its fiduciary duty, the SCA may prevent or restrict a player’s participation in Shires Second Grade, Shires Third Grade and/or Shires Fourth Grade, if it determines that a player’s relative ability and experience is considered to be unfair to the competition generally. (v) Each Shires team must consist of 11 players who shall be listed on the team sheet and shall start and complete the match. In the event that a Shires team participates in a match with less than 11 players, a penalty may apply and the SCA may deduct 6 competition points from the club’s First Grade, Second Grade, Third Grade and Fourth Grade teams for that round. (d) Overseas Players (i) Any player who is not an Australian citizen, and who has been resident in Australia for less than six full months immediately prior to registration with a club, is deemed to be an overseas player. Subject to the provisions of Rule 1.1.1(d)(viii) and (ix), the SCA will consider any prior written application from a club to not consider and register such a player as an overseas player. (ii) An overseas player shall not register or play with a club unless that player is registered with the SCA. (iii) The consent of the SCA must be obtained prior to an overseas player registering or playing with any club. (iv) Where the SCA permits an overseas player to participate in matches and register and play with a club, it will register that player as an overseas player for that club. (v) At the conclusion of any season, an overseas player shall cease to be bound to the club for which the player participated unless bound by a contractual agreement entered into by the club and the player. (vi) In any season, a club is not permitted to register more than three overseas players, except with the prior permission of the SCA. (vii) At any one time a club is not permitted to play more than one overseas player in Premier First Grade or Shires First Grade, except with the prior permission of the SCA, and having given 14 days’ notice. (viii) A club is not permitted to play an Overseas Player in the AW Green Shield Competition. (viii) An overseas player must be registered with the SCA and must have participated in a competition match prior to 31 December in any season,

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 10 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

unless he is a NSWCA, Sydney Sixers or Sydney Thunder-contracted player. (ix) Subject to the provisions of Rule 1.1.1(d)(i), a non-Australian citizen may travel overseas at any time during the six months preceding his participation at SCA level, if the player is deemed to be residing in Australia for 6 full months prior to playing in a match, and not be considered an overseas player. (e) NSW Cricket Association By-Laws A player may be an ineligible player under the provisions of NSWCA By- Law 4 (Code of Conduct) and NSWCA By-Law 11.6 (Defaulters). 1.1.2 Replacement Players (a) Application (i) Subject to the other provisions of this Playing Condition, any player who is not available for every scheduled playing day of a match as a result of participating as a member or appointed support staff in a representative match, may replace another player when available for a match day, or be replaced by another player when not available for a match day. (ii) Representative matches shall be those in which an official Australian, NSW or Big Bash League team participates. (iii) This Playing Condition shall also apply to representative players who are selected for other First-class, List A, Domestic T20, NSW Metropolitan U15, U17 & U19, ACT/NSW Country U15, U17 & U19, Australian Capital Territory, Northern Territory, WNCL, WBBL and Cricket Australia representative teams, subject to the prior permission of the SCA. (iv) This Playing Condition shall also apply to players who are released from duties of 12th man and 13th man with representative teams. (v) This Playing Condition shall also apply to subsequent replacements in higher or lower grades. (vi) A club may elect to not extend subsequent replacements to all grades. (vii) This Playing Condition shall apply to both Premier clubs and Shires clubs. (viii) Subsequent replacements may include Shires players replacing Premier players, and Premier players replacing Shires players. (ix) A club may nominate a substitute fielder, rather than a replacement player, for any team. (x) For the purposes of Game 5 Playing Condition 5.1.1 (Qualifications of Players) only, a half-match shall be the equivalent of a full match, where a player plays in any grade for only one day of a two-day round. (b) Availability of Representative Player Known or Anticipated (i) A club shall anticipate the selection of a player for a representative team if the player was selected for that team’s previous match, after taking into account the availability of international players for both matches. (ii) Where a club knows or anticipates that a player is not available for every day of a match, it must nominate its team in each grade with replacement(s), prior to the commencement of each match. In such circumstances: (A) the club need not apply to the SCA for permission to use replacement players;

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 11 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(B) each team must nominate on its team sheet list, each replacing player and replaced player prior to the toss for each match; (C) if a replaced player is subsequently omitted from the representative team, all subsequent replacements are voided and the replaced player completes the match; and (D) replacement(s) cannot be altered due to the representative player not playing on the second day, having been replaced on the first day. (c) Availability of Representative Player Not Known or Anticipated (i) The availability or non-availability of a player for the second day of a match, due to a representative team commitment, is considered by the SCA to be not known or anticipated if: (A) the player concerned is selected for a representative team, having not been selected for its previous match; (B) the player concerned is not selected for a representative team, having been selected for its previous match; (C) the representative team concerned has not played a match earlier in the season; or (D) special circumstances prevented the club’s knowledge of the player’s selection in the representative team. (ii) If a club wishes to amend any team for the second day of a match, as a result of such availability or non-availability of a player being not known or anticipated: (A) it must obtain the approval of the SCA; (B) it must apply in writing to the SCA no later than 12.30pm on the Thursday prior to the second day of the match, indicating the replacing player(s), the replaced player(s), and all subsequent amendments to other grades; and (C) it must certify that each such application is to replace the originally nominated player with a similar type of player. (iii) (A) in assessing an application under Playing Condition 1.1.2(c)(ii) above, the SCA will consider the current status of the match, including whether the proposed replacing player will bat, bowl or keep wickets and the player’s ability as a batsman, bowler or wicketkeeper relative to the proposed replaced player. (B) Should the SCA approve the club’s application, each team must provide a new amended team list prior to the commencement of the second day of the match. (iv) The SCA may approve the replacement of a player who has been injured in the course of playing for or practising with a representative team, together with subsequent replacements in lower grades, upon prior written application. (v) The SCA may approve the replacement of a representative player who has been instructed to rest as a result of Cricket NSW-prescribed workload management and planning, together with subsequent replacements in lower grades, upon prior written application. (vi) The SCA will consider any emergency application arising from a late change to a replacement team, or altered requirements of Cricket Australia, NSWCA or SCA, upon receipt of the application.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 12 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(vii) The captain is responsible for informing the opposing team and umpires of any approved team change. (d) Rights of Replaced and Replacing Players (i) Where a replaced player has batted and been dismissed, the replacing player may not bat in that innings. (ii) Where a replaced player has begun an innings and is not out, the replacing player must continue that innings. (iii) Where a replaced player has begun but not completed an over, the replacing player must complete that over. (iv) In all circumstances, the replacing player has the full rights of the replaced player, including the right to act as a team captain. 1.1.3 Law 1.2 (Nomination of players) shall be replaced as follows. (a) Exchange of Team Sheets (i) Each captain, before tossing, must give to the other captain a list of 11 players and no alteration may be made without the consent of the opposing captain. If a captain is unavailable at that time, a deputy shall nominate the players and toss for choice of innings, as set out in Law 1 (The Players) and Law 13 (Innings). (ii) Where a team includes a replacement player under Playing Condition 1.1.2, that player is also to be nominated on the team list. (iii) Where a replacement player is approved for the second scheduled day after the first day's play has taken place, a new team list must be provided before the commencement of play on the second day. (iv) The team list must identify all players under 19, 17, 15 or 14 years of age on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question, in the area provided. (v) Where no play was possible after the toss has been taken on the first day of a match, the second day becomes a new match under Game 2 or Game 3, and new team lists are to be exchanged and a new toss taken. (b) (i) All team lists are to be handed to one umpire prior to the commencement of play, who will retain them until the end of the season. . (ii) Should there be no SCA-appointed umpire(s) present, each captain shall retain the opposing team’s list until the end of the season. 1.1.4 Post-Match Meeting (Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade Matches Only) (a) Within 20 minutes after the conclusion of each match, both team captains, both officiating umpires, and a facilitator appointed by the home club shall meet for the purpose of reviewing the match’s conduct. That meeting shall be conducted in accordance with guidelines determined and distributed by the SCA (refer page 7). (b) Each club shall appoint a suitably-skilled person to set the tone for a balanced and constructive meeting in accordance with the guidelines as set out on page 7. 1.1.5 Protective Equipment - The Batsman (a) Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear protective equipment at all times while batting. Such

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 13 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

protective equipment is defined as a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet, protector, leg-guards and batting gloves. (b) Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. 1.1.6 Clothing (a) The design of clothing worn by players representing teams in scheduled SCA matches is subject to the provisions of the SCA’s Apparel Policy. (b) The wearing of coloured clothing and advertising logos on players’ clothing is permitted subject to the prior approval of the SCA. 1.1.7 Use of Ineligible Player Refer Playing Condition 1.16.11. 1.1.8 Shires Salary Cap Each club participating in the Shires Competition is bound by the terms and conditions of the Shires Salary Cap Agreement. 1.2 LAW 2 (THE UMPIRES) shall apply subject to the deletion of Law 2.2 (Change of umpire) and amendment of Law 2.1 (Appointment and attendance) as follows. 1.2.1 Two SCA-Appointed Umpires Present (a) Where two SCA-appointed umpires are present, they shall officiate together for the duration of play. (b) Subject to Law 2 (The Umpires), those umpires shall be the sole judges of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. 1.2.2 Only One SCA-Appointed Umpire Present (a) Where only one SCA-appointed umpire is present that umpire shall officiate at the non-striker’s end only. (b) Subject to Law 2 (The Umpires), that umpire shall be the sole judge of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. (c) Where only one SCA-appointed umpire is present at the scheduled match commencement time and the captains are unable to agree on the appointment of another, the SCA-appointed umpire present shall appoint an umpire to officiate until another SCA-appointed umpire is able to commence duty. 1.2.3 No SCA-Appointed Umpire Present (a) Where no SCA-appointed umpire is present, the captains shall appoint umpires. Any such umpire shall have first registered with the SCA by completing an SCA registration form, which the captain’s club shall submit to the SCA prior to his appointment as an umpire. (b) Those captains shall be the final judges of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. (c) Where the captains are in disagreement over the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play, the status of the match at the time of the disagreement is to continue until such time as mutual agreement is achieved, or the scheduled finishing time for the match is reached or the minimum quota of overs has been attained, whichever is the latest. 1.2.4 Law 2.3 (Consultation with captains) shall apply subject to the related meeting with the captains taking place on the field of play and incorporating the toss for choice of innings and the nomination of players, including the correct nomination of any replacement player.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 14 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

1.2.5 Law 2.7 (Fitness for play) shall apply subject to the following. (a) Artificial Lighting The use of artificial light to supplement natural daylight, in any match, is not permitted, except with the prior permission of the SCA. (b) Lightning (i) Play shall cease immediately, in the event that a lightning flash is followed by thunder less than 40 seconds later. Play shall not resume until 30 minutes after the last lightning flash. (ii) Immediately following the suspension of play, persons may enter the field of play in order to lay pitch covers. However, no person may remain on, or enter, the field of play in the event a lightning flash is followed by thunder less than 30 seconds later, and shall remain off the field of play for the duration of the period that play is suspended under this Playing Condition. (c) Extreme Heat Refer Extreme Heat Policy on page 40. (d) The Pitch and Ground Preparation (i) The host club is solely responsible for the preparation of the pitch and ground to the best possible standard prior to the commencement of play on each scheduled playing day. (ii) In the event that the pitch or ground is unreasonable or dangerous for play at the scheduled time for commencement of play, the host club shall take all reasonable steps to make the pitch and ground playable as soon as is reasonably practicable. In appropriate circumstances, this Playing Condition may oblige the host club to prepare and make ready a substitute pitch. (e) Match Pitch Where the umpires decide that a pitch is unreasonable or dangerous for play, the following procedure shall be followed: (i) Where both captains agree to play on another pitch, the captains shall note their agreement on their Match Reports, and advise the umpires, and the match shall continue on that pitch, and the match result shall stand. (ii) Where both captains do not agree to play on another pitch, the match shall be either abandoned, or played under protest (subject to 1.2.5 (d) (iii) below). If the match is played under protest: (A) The protesting captain shall advise the umpires and opposing captain prior to the continuation of play; and (B) Each umpire, and each captain’s club, shall advise the SCA in writing of the reasons for either not playing, or playing under protest, within 1 working day. (iii) The right to protest shall cease if the protesting team has gained any competition points from the result of the match. (f) Rain After an interval or interruption, subject to the other provisions of Law 2.8, play will resume unless the Umpires together agree that conditions are or have become unsuitable or dangerous. It should be noted that the Laws of Cricket do not require rain to stop, prior to umpires resuming play at such times.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 15 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(g) Responsibilities of umpires Subject to Law 2 (The Umpires) and Playing Condition 1.2, SCA-appointed umpires are the sole judges of the fitness of the pitch, ground, weather and light for play at any time, but must not abandon a match prior to the scheduled time for commencement of play. (h) Light Meters The use of Light Meters, if available, shall be applied as a benchmark for the remainder of a stoppage to determine whether there has been, at any stage, a deterioration or improvement in the light. 1.3 LAW 3 (THE SCORERS) shall apply subject to the following. A printed or handwritten score record shall be available, at all times during play. Any scorer wishing to score by computer shall, prior to play, fully charge the battery; during inclement weather, power the computer or device only by battery; at the end of every over, save all records; during every scheduled interval, print a full score record; and at all times carry a spare ink cartridge, file storage device and scoresheets. 1.4 LAW 4 (THE BALL) shall apply subject to the following. 1.4.1 Law 4.2 (Approval and control of balls) (a) Balls used in all competitions of two days duration shall be red four- piece, first-quality Kookaburra "Regulation” only. (b) Premier First Grade only - The umpires shall retain possession of the match ball throughout the duration of the innings when play is not actually taking place (including at the end of the first day’s play in the event that the innings is incomplete). During play, the umpires shall periodically inspect the condition of the ball and shall retain possession of it at the fall of a wicket, a drinks interval or any other disruption in play. (c) All competitions (excluding Premier First Grade) - The umpires shall retain possession of the match ball throughout the duration of the innings when play is not actually taking place; however, the umpires shall not take possession of the ball in use at the completion of each day’s play. (d) Shires Competition only – a red Kookaburra Senator 4-piece ball is permitted in Shires Third Grade and Shires Fourth Grade matches only. (e) Law 4.2.1 shall not apply in any grade. 1.4.2 Law 4.3 (New ball) Law 4.3 is varied by the suspension of the right of the captain of the batting team to demand the use of a new ball at the commencement of its second innings. 1.4.3 Law 4.5 (Ball lost or becoming unfit for play) a) In the event of the ball becoming lost or, in the opinion of the umpires, unfit for play, the ball shall be replaced with a Kookaburra “Regulation” ball that has had a similar amount of wear (subject to 1.4.3 (c) and 1.4.3 (e) below). b) In the event that a suitable Kookaburra “Regulation” ball is unavailable, the umpires shall immediately suspend play until such time as a suitable replacement “Regulation” ball becomes available. c) The two captains may agree to continue play with any Kookaburra “Regulation” ball, in the event that a ball with a similar amount of wear is not available.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 16 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

d) Subject to 1.4.3 (b) above, the number of overs and/or time lost whilst play has been suspended shall be added on to the last session. The period for which play is suspended shall not count as part of playing time. Note – Playing Condition 1.12.3 (b) shall take precedence over this Playing Condition. e) Both teams shall assist with the application of this Playing Condition, by providing a selection of replacement balls of suitable age, condition and colour, for use if required. 1.5 LAW 5 (THE BAT) shall apply. 1.6 LAW 6 (THE PITCH) shall apply subject to the following. No match shall be played on a synthetic pitch. 1.7 LAW 7 (THE CREASES) shall apply. 1.8 LAW 8 (THE WICKETS) shall apply. 1.9 LAW 9 (PREPARATION AND MAINTENANCE OF THE PLAYING AREA) shall apply subject to the following. 1.9.1 General For each day of each match, the playing area must always be prepared to the best-possible standard. 1.9.2 Match played on consecutive days (e.g. Saturday/Sunday) Prior to the match’s second day, the pitch shall not be rolled for more than 7 minutes, and such rolling shall not commence more than 30 minutes prior to the scheduled commencement of play. In other words a pitch shall not receive unlimited rolling after a match has commenced, and match umpires will be able to supervise all pitch rolling after a match has commenced, and only vary such procedures as permitted by the Laws of Cricket. 1.9.3 Law 9.4 (Watering the Pitch) The pitch shall not be watered on match days. 1.10 LAW 10 (COVERING THE PITCH) shall apply subject to the amendment of Law 10.2 (During the match) as follows. 1.10.1 General All participants in every match are to strive to maximise opportunities to play. 1.10.2 Pitch Covers (a) Pitch covers are to be made available and used for all matches, unless the permission of the SCA has been granted to the contrary. (b) (i) The pitch and bowlers' approaches must be entirely protected against rain up to the commencement of play and for the duration of the match. (ii) Pitch covers must be laid as late as possible overnight prior to each day's play and, if the weather is fine, raised as early as possible the next morning. (iii) If it is raining or conditions are threatening, covers may remain in place on the pitch until the actual start of play. (iv) If on consecutive days, the same match is continuing, or separate matches between the same clubs are to take place, then at the conclusion of each preceding day’s play, the officiating umpires and visiting captain shall satisfy themselves

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 17 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

that the covers have been properly laid prior to the following day’s play. (c) It is the responsibility of the home club to immediately advise the secretary of the opposing club, by telephone, when, for any reason, it is not possible to lay pitch covers overnight prior to any day’s play. If the home club is unable to advise the secretary of the opposing club as set out above, it must send an SMS or email to the secretary of the opposing club and to the SCA. (d) Pitch covers are to be laid at the same time each day and raised at the same time each day, except as required by wet or threatening weather or when the condition of the pitch is such that laying covers will have a no, or a detrimental effect upon the pitch. 1.10.3 Form of Pitch Covering All pitch covers are to be appropriate and, unless the prior written permission of the SCA has been granted to the contrary, they are to be: (a) a minimum of 30m x 10m in size, to cover pitch and bowlers' approaches; (b) made of a suitable material (not single layer landscaper's plastic); (c) used over a hessian underlay, which covers the pitch area; and (d) used in accordance with methods approved and distributed by the SCA (refer page 142). (e) Premier Competition, for all matches played at a club’s First Grade ground - pitch covers must provide full square-protection. (f) Shires Competitions only - a match-pitch undercover (min 3m x 22m) must be laid, as well as the main cover and hessian underlay, in all matches, unless the prior permission of the SCA has been granted. 1.10.4 Sponge Rollers (a) A separate sponge roller must be available for every match in every grade. (b) A sponge roller may be used at any necessary time. Such use does not constitute rolling of the pitch under Law 9. (c) Sponge rollers may be used, whether the covers are in place on the pitch or not, to remove surface water so as to enable play to commence, or recommence, as soon as possible. 1.11 LAW 11 (INTERVALS) shall apply subject to the following. 1.11.1 Law 11.2.2 (Duration of intervals) The 10-minute interval between innings shall result in a reduction in the minimum quota of overs by two (2) overs (refer 1.17.1 (c)). 1.11.2 Law 11.2.1 (Duration of intervals) (a) Luncheon Interval – Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade (i) The luncheon interval is 40 minutes, computed from the end of the over in progress at 12:30pm. (ii) No luncheon interval is to be taken where there is no play before 12:30pm on either day. (iii) Where play commences late, but prior to 12:30pm, the luncheon interval is to be moved back 30 minutes for each whole 30 minutes delay in the start of play, to a maximum of 90 minutes. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 18 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(b) Afternoon Tea Interval – Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade (i) The afternoon tea interval is 20 minutes, computed from the end of the over in progress at 3:10pm. (ii) Where play commences after 3:10pm, no afternoon tea interval is to be taken. (iii) Where play commences between 12:30pm and 3:10pm, the afternoon tea interval is to commence at the conclusion of the over in progress half way between the start of play and the re-scheduled finishing time. (iv) Where play commences late, but prior to 12:30pm, the afternoon tea interval is to be moved back 30 minutes for each whole 30 minutes delay in the start of play, to a maximum of 90 minutes. (v) The two captains may not agree to forgo the afternoon tea interval. (c) Afternoon Tea Interval – Premier Third Grade to Premier Fifth Grade and Shires First Grade to Shires 4th Grade. (i) The afternoon tea interval is 30 minutes, computed from the end of the over in progress at 2:40pm. (ii) Where play commences after 2:40pm, no afternoon tea interval is to be taken. (iii) Where play commences between 1:00pm and 2:40pm, the afternoon tea interval is to commence at the conclusion of the over in progress half way between the start of play and the re-scheduled finishing time. (iv) The two captains may not agree to forgo the afternoon tea interval. 1.11.3 Law 11.8.1 (Intervals for drinks) shall apply subject to the following. Captains should ensure drinks are ready at least 5 minutes prior to any scheduled drinks interval. 1.11.4 Law 11.8.4 (Last hour) shall not apply. 1.11.5 Law 11.7 (Lunch or tea interval – 9 wickets down) shall apply. 1.12 LAW 12 (START OF PLAY; CESSATION OF PLAY) shall apply subject to the following. 1.12.1 Amendment to Match Date(s) or Venue (a) Match dates and venues may only be amended with the permission of the SCA. Any club wishing to amend the dates or venue of a match must first apply in writing to the SCA, setting out the reasons for that application. Applications must be received by the SCA at least 48 hours prior to the scheduled start of the match. (b) In the event of wholly unforeseen circumstances unrelated to inclement weather, a club may amend the date(s) and/or venue of a match less than 48 hours prior to the match, with the prior approval of the SCA Secretary or an SCA Committee Member. The result of that match shall be subject to subsequent ratification by the SCA. (c) For the purpose of this Playing Condition, individual grounds within one complex of grounds shall be considered to be separate venues. 1.12.2 Loss of Entire First Day’s Play (a) Where there is no play on the first scheduled day in all matches in a specific grade due to weather conditions, play in those matches shall commence on the second scheduled day at 10:00am. Those matches shall be played under the provisions of Game 3.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 19 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(b) Where there is no play on the first scheduled day of a match due to weather conditions, but play commenced in at least one other match in that grade, play shall commence on the second scheduled day at 9:30am. Such match shall not be a Limited-Overs match, and shall be played under the provisions of Game 2. (c) Where on the first scheduled day of a match, the venue is unavailable through circumstances other than weather conditions, play in such a match shall commence on the second scheduled day at 9:30am. Such match shall not be a Limited-Overs match, and shall be played under the provisions of Game 2. Upon application by the competing clubs, the SCA may declare any such match to be played under the provisions of Game 3. 1.12.3 Playing Hours (a) (i) In Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade, scheduled playing time is from 10:30am to 5:30pm. (ii) In Premier Third Grade to Premier Fifth Grade and Shires First Grade to Shires Third Grade, scheduled playing time is from 12:15pm to 5:30pm. (iii) In Shires Fourth Grade, scheduled playing time is from 12:30pm to 5:30pm. (b) Play will continue on each match day until the minimum quota of overs has been completed. However, on the first scheduled day of the match, play shall not continue after the completion of the over in progress at 6:30pm, subject to 1.12.3 (d) below. (c) Where the minimum quota of overs has been completed prior to the scheduled or rescheduled finishing time, play will continue until that scheduled or rescheduled finishing time, subject to 1.12.3 (d) below. (d) On the first day of a match, play shall not continue if a batsman is dismissed or retires during an over with less than 3 minutes of playing time remaining, or any time thereafter, providing the minimum quota of overs has been bowled. (e) Completion of last over of match - The over in progress at the close of play on the final day shall be completed unless either (i) a result has been reached or (ii) the players have occasion to leave the field. In this case there shall be no resumption of play except in the circumstances of Law 16.9 (Mistakes in scoring) and the match shall be at an end. (f) For all matches played during non-daylight saving periods, every time specified in these rules shall be brought forward 1 hour. 1.12.4 Cessation of Play (a) On the second day of a Premier First Grade or Premier Second Grade match, play shall continue until at least 3:30pm, unless an outright result is obtained before that time. (b) On the second day of a Premier Third Grade, Premier Fourth Grade, Premier Fifth Grade or a Shires Competition match, play shall continue until at least 3:10pm, unless an outright result is obtained before that time. 1.12.5 Law 12.4 (Starting a new over) shall apply subject to the following. Play will continue after the scheduled close of play, if necessary, to achieve the minimum quota of overs. However, on the first scheduled day of the match, play

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 20 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

shall not continue after the completion of the over in progress at 6:30pm. (Refer also Playing Condition 1.17.1 Quota of Overs). 1.12.6 Law 12.5 (Completion of an over) shall apply subject to the following. Where a wicket falls in the last over after the scheduled cessation time, but the quota of overs has not been achieved, the over must be completed in order to complete the minimum number of overs. 1.12.7 Late Starts Umpires are to note in their Match Reports any late start to play and the reason for the delay. 1.12.8 Loss of Entire Day’s Play or Ground Closed Where there is no play on a scheduled day in any match, the home club must complete and submit to the SCA a report setting out the reasons why play was not possible. 1.12.9 Law 12.6, Law 12.7 & Law 12.8 (Last hour of match) shall not apply. 1.13 LAW 13 (INNINGS) shall apply subject to the following. 1.13.1 The Toss The captains shall toss for the choice of innings, on the field of play and in the presence of one or both umpires, 30 minutes before the scheduled or any rescheduled time for the match to start. The captain winning the toss must immediately notify the opposing captain and the umpires of his decision to bat or bowl. Note the provision of Law 1.3 (Captain). 1.14 LAW 14 (THE FOLLOW-ON) shall apply. 1.15 LAW 15 (DECLARATION AND FORFEITURE) shall apply subject to the following. (a) No team shall be permitted to forfeit its first innings. (b) No team shall be permitted to declare its first innings closed until it has avoided the appropriate follow-on total. 1.16 LAW 16 (THE RESULT) shall apply subject to the following. 1.16.1 Competition Points (a) Points shall be awarded for results gained, as follows- Code Result Points 1 Outright win after leading on first innings 10 2 Outright win after tieing on first innings 8 3 Outright win after trailing on first innings 6 4 Outright tie after leading on first innings 7 5 Outright tie on both first and second innings 5 6 Outright tie after trailing on first innings 3 7 Win on first innings 6 8 Tie on first innings 3 9 Draw or no result (Premier Cricket only) 1 10 Loss on first innings 0 11 Outright loss after leading on first innings 4 12 Outright loss after tieing on first innings 2 13 Outright loss after trailing on first innings 0 (b) Any team that receives a bye shall be awarded 6 points, subject to a result on first innings being achieved in one-third or more of matches in that grade in that round. In the event that such a result is achieved in fewer than one-third of matches, that team shall be awarded 0 points.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 21 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(c) A result under the provisions of Playing Condition 1.16.5(e) shall be considered a result on first innings. 1.16.2 Premiership Positions (a) (i) In all competitions, points gained and lost in all preliminary rounds shall count towards positions in the premiership table. (ii) Points gained in the Premier First Grade Limited-Overs competition shall count towards the Premier First Grade competition table. (iii In each grade, all teams shall be ranked according to their relative positions after the preliminary rounds. (b) (i) Where two or more teams have an equal number of competition points at the conclusion of the preliminary rounds, a team with a higher quotient shall occupy a higher relative position. (ii) A team’s quotient shall be its batting average divided by its bowling average. The batting average for a team shall be obtained by dividing the total number of runs scored by it, by the total number of wickets lost. The bowling average for a team shall be obtained by dividing the total runs scored against it, by the total number of wickets taken. (iii) A team that declares its innings closed shall be deemed to have lost the number of wickets that have actually fallen. (iv) A team that forfeits its innings shall be deemed to have lost no wickets. (v) A team that is dismissed shall be deemed to have lost 10 wickets. A team is considered dismissed even if batsmen are absent, ill or injured. 1.16.3 Club Championship (a) (i) The Premier Club Championship shall comprise teams competing in the First Grade to Fifth Grade, Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup, Poidevin-Gray Shield and AW Green Shield competitions. (ii) In the Premier Club Championship, competition points gained by each team shall be multiplied by six in First Grade and Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup, five in Second Grade, four in Third Grade and the Poidevin-Gray Shield competition, three in Fourth Grade and the AW Green Shield competition, and two in Fifth Grade. (b) (i) The Shires Club Championship shall comprise teams competing in the Shires First Grade to Shires Fourth Grade and Frank Gray Shield competitions. (ii) In the Shires Club Championship, competition points gained by each team shall be multiplied by six in Shires First Grade, five in Shires Second Grade, four in Shires Third Grade and the Frank Gray Shield competition, and three in Shires Fourth Grade. (c) The Premier club and the Shires club with the highest total number of preliminary round points shall be declared the winners of the respective Club Championships.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 22 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(d) If two or more clubs have an equal number of points at the conclusion of the preliminary rounds, they shall become joint winners of the Club Championship, or jointly occupy a position on the final table. 1.16.4 Captain’s Match Report (a) It is the responsibility of each captain and, in turn the captain’s Club, to submit electronically by 12:30pm on the Wednesday following each match, a captain’s Match Report. in the MyCricket cricket management system. (b) The captain’s Match Report must be completed only after the scorers have agreed on all scores. (c) Assessments on the performance of the officiating SCA-appointed umpire(s). As it is on the basis of captains’ assessments that all umpires are appointed to, or retained on, the various panels, an objective and accurate assessment is sought from each captain. (d) The captain’s Match Report must be correctly and fully completed by the captain. (e) The captain’s Match Report is required for each and every match, regardless of whether or not there was any play. (f) Should any captain’s Match Report be incorrect or incomplete, the club in question shall be requested to correct or complete the match report. (g) A penalty of $50 per team per match may be imposed on any club which fails to comply with Playing Condition 1.16.4. A further penalty of $50 may be imposed for each additional week that any report remains outstanding. 1.16.5 SCA Rule 22 (Investigations of Matches, Protests and Disputes) (a) Any club wishing the SCA to adjudicate on any dispute in connection with any match shall, within 1 working day after the dispute has arisen, forward to the SCA a clear statement in writing of the matter in dispute, signed by the Secretary or other Office Bearer of the club. (b) Whether or not a complaint or protest has been made or lodged, and in its absolute discretion, the SCA has the power to investigate the circumstances of any match in such manner as in its absolute discretion the SCA thinks fit, under the provisions of SCA Rule 22 and these Playing Conditions. (c) Contrived Result - The SCA has the authority to investigate a match or the actions of the captains of the teams or any player involved in a match if it reasonably suspects that the competing teams with or without the assistance of any other person or club have colluded to contrive the result of a match, or if it suspects that a competing team has unreasonably declared or forfeited an innings in the match. If the SCA decides to carry out an investigation, it will conduct such inquiries as it sees fit and invite submissions about the match or the conduct of either captain or any player, and will give the opportunity to be heard to interested parties, including representatives of both teams involved. (d) After carrying out such an investigation, the SCA may determine that, regardless of whether or not a team or teams gained or attempted to gain points in a match, an action of a team: (i) was unfair and could have influenced the outcome of the match; or (ii) was unfair to any teams in the same competition; or

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 23 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(iii) was unfair, in the context of the Club Championship, to any of the clubs in the same competition. (e) The SCA’s powers include, but are not limited to, the power to - (i) award a match to one team, or both teams jointly; (ii) deduct such competition points from, or award competition points to, either team in a match, as the SCA in its absolute discretion thinks fit; (iii) amend or extend the scheduled hours of play in a match; (iv) commence or continue a match on an adjoining pitch, or at another venue; (v) give such directions to the host club, regarding the manner in which work should be carried out on a pitch and ground, as the SCA in its absolute discretion thinks fit; and (vi) fine, suspend or disqualify a player or club. 1.16.6 Nomination of Players (Playing Condition 1.1.3) The refusal by a captain or his deputy to exchange team lists prior to the toss renders the offending team liable to being considered by the SCA to have conceded the match. 1.16.7 Fitness of Ground, Weather and Light (Playing Condition 1.2.5) (a) The SCA may, as soon as is reasonably practical, investigate whether the pitch and ground for any match has been prepared both to the best possible standard. (b) In its investigation, the SCA may without limitation consider all surrounding circumstances, including: (i) the condition of the pitch and ground, both at the time and during previous matches; (ii) weather conditions, both at the time and prior to the match; (iii) the method and use of pitch protection and ground preparation equipment; and (iv) the likelihood of the pitch and ground being made ready for play in time to achieve a result or further result in the match. 1.16.8 Covering the Pitch (Playing Condition 1.10) (a) A team that has breached the above Playing Condition may be penalised 6 points, and may be deemed to have lost the match. (b) The opposing team may receive up to a maximum of 10 points, and may be deemed to have won the match. 1.16.9 Law 16.3 (Umpires awarding a match) (a) The team that is awarded a match may receive up to a maximum of 10 points, and the opposing team may be penalised up to a maximum of 6 points. (b) Where a match is awarded against a team, any other team of that club which, in that round, plays a match in a grade lower than that team may gain no points from its match, unless play has commenced in the match which has been awarded.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 24 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

1.16.10 Law 16.8 (Correctness of result) In any match, the captains shall be responsible for ensuring that the scorebooks are accurate. Where the scores of the match are in dispute, the captains and umpires shall, at the conclusion of the day’s play, investigate and verify the correctness of the scorebooks and determine the correct result before leaving the ground. 1.16.11 Use of Ineligible Player Where a player participates in any match while ineligible, including under the provisions of Playing Conditions 1.1 and 1.2: (a) the team concerned may be regarded as having lost the match or matches in which such player participated, and may forfeit any points gained; (b) the opposing team may receive up to a maximum of 10 points; (c) where the team concerned gained no points from the match, 6 points may be deducted; and (d) the SCA or the NSW Cricket Board may take further action against the club or player concerned, if it deems fit. 1.16.12 Right of Appeal A club may appeal to the NSW Cricket Board against any determination by the SCA arising from a match in which it competed, in accordance with the SCA’s Rules. 1.16.13 Input of Match Scorecard (MyCricket) Shires Competition only. Team lists; all clubs are required to enter their teams in MyCricket by Friday evening in order to facilitate the MyCricket Scorer App; Summary scores; to allow for publication in Monday’s newspapers, match scores and leading individual performers must be entered in MyCricket by no later than 7.00pm on Sundays. Scorecards; full scorecards (including batting, bowling & fielding analysis) must be entered within 48 hours of the completion of the match. 1.17 LAW 17 (THE OVER) shall apply subject to the following. 1.17.1 Quota of Overs (a) (i) In Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade only, the minimum quota for each day is 96 overs, provided there is no interruption to scheduled playing time subject to 1.17.1 (c). (ii) In Premier Third Grade to Premier Fifth Grade and Shires First Grade to Shires Third Grade, the minimum quota for each day is 80 overs, provided there is no interruption to scheduled playing time subject to 1.17.1 (c). (iii) In Shires Fourth Grade, the minimum quota for each day is 75 overs, provided there is no interruption to scheduled playing time subject to 1.17.1 (c). (b) Where the commencement of play on either scheduled day is delayed, or there is any interruption(s) to that day’s play, the minimum quota is reduced by one over for each 3.75 minutes of scheduled playing time lost, subject to 1.17.2 below (refer Table 2 on page 36).

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 25 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(c) Each change of innings shall result in a reduction in the minimum quota of overs by two (2) overs, except that no overs shall be deducted if the change of innings occurs wholly during a break in play due to weather, or a luncheon or tea interval, or if the change of innings is the result of a team forfeiting its innings. (d) Where there is a change of innings on either scheduled day, the minimum quota of overs for a new innings shall be calculated: (i) by deducting from the daily minimum quota, any overs bowled and any over reductions for loss of play and the change of innings (no deductions are made for the change of innings if it is wholly contained within a break in play due to weather, or a luncheon or tea interval); or, if higher: (ii) by calculating one full over to be bowled for each 3.75 minutes (or part thereof) of time remaining. (e) Any over that has commenced will constitute a full over for the purpose of determining the minimum daily quota of overs. (f) Where playing time is lost after the scheduled close of play, the deduction will be continued, or commenced, at the same rate. (g) Where a wicket falls in the last over after the scheduled cessation time, but the quota of overs has not been achieved, the over must be completed in order to complete the minimum number of overs. If the last actual over of the day’s play is not completed, it shall be completed at the commencement of the following day’s play, prior to commencement of the minimum quota of overs for that day’s play. 1.17.2 Loss of Playing Time Where the commencement of play is delayed, or there is any interruption(s) to play due to ground, weather, light or any other unforeseen circumstance: (a) The minimum quota of overs to be bowled that day is: (i) unaffected for the first (aggregate) 60 minutes of scheduled playing time lost; and (ii) reduced by one over for each 3.75 minutes of scheduled playing time lost thereafter (refer Table 2 on page 36). (b) The finishing time is adjusted by the period of scheduled playing time lost, up to a maximum of 60 minutes. (c) In Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade: (i) Where fewer than 73 overs are commenced on the first day due to ground, weather or light conditions, play will resume on the second day at 9:30am. The second day is played under Game 2. (ii) Where changes of innings prevent 73 overs being commenced, which otherwise would have been achieved, this Playing Condition does not apply. (iii) Where more than 72 overs were bowled on the match’s first day but less than the required minimum 96 overs were bowled due to ground, weather or light conditions, additional time and overs of up to a maximum of 24 overs shall be added to the scheduled playing hours for the next day’s play as required (to make up as much lost time as possible). Refer table 4A on page 37.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 26 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(d) In Premier Third Grade to Premier Fifth Grade and Shires First Grade to Shires Fourth Grade- (i) Where fewer than 41 overs are commenced on the first day due to ground, weather or light conditions, play will resume on the second day at 9:30am. The second day is played under Game 2. (ii) Where changes of innings prevent 41 overs being commenced, which otherwise would have been achieved, this Playing Condition does not apply. 1.17.3 Minimum Over Rates (a) In any innings of 210 minutes duration or more, the bowling team must have completed, or have commenced the last of, the minimum number of overs required to be bowled in the time taken for that innings (refer Table 1A on page 35). (b) Failure to bowl the minimum number of overs set out in Table 1A will render the bowling team liable to a penalty of 0.1 points for each such over not bowled, which shall be deducted from a team’s season competition points, immediately a team has accumulated 10 such overs for the season, and which shall continue to be deducted for all overs not bowled in any future innings. (c) Notwithstanding (b) above, if the SCA-appointed umpires determine that any shortfall in the minimum number of overs to be bowled as set out in Table 1A, was reasonable on the part of the bowling side, then no penalty, or reduction in the 9 credit overs as set out in (b) above, shall apply. (d) Notwithstanding (b) above, a penalty or reduction in the 9 credit overs shall apply only when the last actual over of a day’s play is commenced after the time scheduled or rescheduled for stumps on that day, and the SCA-appointed umpires indicate in their Match Report that a penalty shall apply, and advise the captain or Official of the bowling team, on that day, of that penalty or reduction. In the absence of the captain or Official the umpire must instead advise the SCA in writing within 1 working day of the match’s completion. (e) To assist in the application of this Playing Condition, the time taken for any interval as listed under Law 11.1 (including the intervals for drinks) shall not be part of playing time. The interval for drinks is classed as a scheduled break. (f) The captain, or his nominated deputy, may question and discuss with the umpires any over-rate penalty to be applied, but must do so before leaving the ground at the end of the relevant day’s play. The SCA does not have the authority to review any penalty applied by the umpires under this playing condition. 1.17.4 Restrictions on Underage Bowlers (a) No medium pace or faster bowler (broadly defined by one or both umpires as those to whom the wicketkeeper would normally stand back) shall be permitted to bowl more than the number of overs in a spell, and number of overs in a day’s play as set in the following table- AGE AT 31 MAXIMUM OVERS IN A MAXIMUM OVERS IN AUGUST SPELL A DAY’S PLAY Under 19 8 20 Under 17 6 16 Under 15 5 10 Under 14 4 8

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 27 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(b) Length of Break (i) All Grades including Age competitions - The break between spells is to be a minimum of 30 minutes (including the luncheon and tea intervals and any interruptions to play). (ii) A bowler who has bowled a spell of less than the maximum spell permitted for his age (defined in (a) above) may resume bowling prior to the completion of the necessary break, but this will be considered an extension of the same spell and the maximum spell limit for that age of player shall still apply. Following the completion of the extended spell, the normal break of 30 minutes between spells shall apply and the break within the spell is disregarded. (iii) If a change of innings occurs, and a bowler commences bowling in the new innings within 30 minutes of bowling in the previous innings, this shall be considered an extension of the same spell and the maximum spell limit and daily limits for that age of player shall still apply. (iv) If any interval or interruption in play results in an over not being completed, then that part of the over bowled after the break shall constitute one over for the purposes of calculating the bowler’s spell and daily limits. If this over is completed at the start of a new day’s play, the over shall be considered the first over of a new spell for that bowler and the first over of the new daily limits. (c) Change of Bowling Type Where a bowler changes between medium pace (or faster) and slow bowling during a day’s play: (i) if the bowler begins with medium pace (or faster), the bowler is subject to the Playing Condition throughout the day; and (ii) if the bowler begins with slow bowling and changes to medium pace (or faster), the Playing Condition applies from the time of the change, and all overs of slow bowling bowled prior to the change shall not be taken into account in either the current spell or the daily limit. (d) (i) It is the responsibility of the fielding captain to ensure that this Playing Condition is upheld. The umpires will assist in maintaining records to enable the enforcement of this Playing Condition together with the Scorers of the match. Scorers must notify the umpires and fielding captain whenever a bowler reaches the maximum number of overs he may bowl without a break, and must notify the umpires immediately if a bowler starts (or is about to start) an over when he is not permitted to bowl under this Playing Condition. (ii) If the umpires become aware of a breach of this Playing Condition, when the ball is dead, they shall direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler who shall have neither bowled the previous over nor be allowed to bowl the next over. (iii) Should a dispute or uncertainty regarding the application of this Playing Condition occur during play, the umpires shall make the final decision on its application based on information available from the Scorers and other sources.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 28 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

Examples (all assuming bowlers aged 16, and bowling fast, unless otherwise indicated): 1. A bowler bowls 4 overs, and is taken off by the captain. He is brought back from the other end after 15 minutes. He may bowl a further 2 overs, after which he cannot bowl for at least 30 consecutive minutes. 2. A bowler bowls 5 overs, and is then taken off. He returns to bowl 75 minutes later. This is considered a new spell, and he can bowl 6 overs in that spell (subject to his daily limit). 3. A bowler bowls 4 overs, and the players then take a 40-minute luncheon interval. He resumes bowling on resumption (a total of 44 minutes since he last bowled. This is considered a new spell, and he can bowl 6 overs in that spell (subject to his daily limit). 4. A bowler who bowls 6 overs just prior to the end of a day can resume on the next playing day with a new bowling spell, and has a limit on that day of 16 overs. 5. A bowler bowls 10 overs of slow bowling, and then continues his spell, but bowls 2 overs of pace bowling. He then reverts to slow bowling. He is limited to a spell of 6 overs from the time he commenced pace bowling, after which time a break of 30 minutes is required before he can bowl further. The overs bowled prior to his pace overs are ignored totally from both his “bowling spell” and daily limits, but further overs of slow bowling after his pace overs are treated as though they were still being bowled at pace. 1.18 LAW 18 (SCORING RUNS) shall apply. 1.19 LAW 19 (BOUNDARIES) shall apply. 1.20 LAW 20 (DEAD BALL) shall apply. 1.21 LAW 21 (NO BALL) shall apply subject to related SCA policy regarding doubtful bowling actions. (Refer page 165). 1.21.1 LAW 21.10 (Ball bouncing over head height of striker) shall not apply. 1.22 LAW 22 (WIDE BALL) shall apply. 1.23 LAW 23 (BYE AND LEG BYE) shall apply. 1.24 LAW 24 (FIELDER’S ABSENCE; SUBSTITUTES) shall apply subject to the following. 1.24.1 Use of Ineligible Player Refer Playing Condition 1.16.11. 1.24.2 Fielder Absent or Leaving the Field (Law 24.2 shall be replaced by the following). (a) If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter come on to the field during a session of play without the consent of the umpire (see Law 24.4). The umpire shall give such consent as soon as practicable. (b) If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8 minutes: (i) the player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his return until he has been on the field for at least that length of playing time for which he was absent. In the event of a follow-on or forfeiture, this restriction will, if necessary, continue into the second innings.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 29 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(ii) the player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings has been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which he has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five wickets. (c) The above restrictions shall not apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness). (d) This restriction shall not apply at the commencement of a new day’s play. (e) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the commencement of an interruption in play through ground, weather or light conditions or for other exceptional circumstances, he shall be allowed to count any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that he personally informs the umpires when he is fit enough to take the field had play been in progress. 1.24.3 Concussion Substitute Refer Concussion Substitute Policy on page 40. 1.25 LAW 25 (BATSMAN’S INNINGS; RUNNERS) shall apply subject to the following. 1.25.1 Batsman Retiring (a) An injured batsman who has temporarily retired and is unable to return after the fall of the ninth wicket shall be recorded in the scorebooks as “Retired – not out” and the innings shall be deemed closed. (b) Where an injury occurs to a batsman involved in a tenth wicket partnership, a maximum of five minutes will be allowed in order for the batsman to obtain treatment. If the batsman is unable to resume after the five minutes he shall be recorded in the scorebooks as “Retired – not out” and the innings shall be deemed closed. (c) A team is considered dismissed and deemed to have lost 10 wickets, even if batsmen are absent, ill or injured. 1.25.2 Concussion Substitute Refer Concussion Substitute Policy on page 40. 1.26 LAW 26 (PRACTICE ON THE FIELD) shall apply. 1.27 LAW 27 (THE WICKET-KEEPER) shall apply subject to the following. 1.27.1 Protective Equipment – The Wicket-Keeper Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet, at all times when wicket-keeping up to the stumps. Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. 1.28 LAW 28 (THE FIELDER) shall apply subject to the following 1.28.1 Protective Equipment - The Fielder (iii) Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear protective equipment at all times while fielding within seven metres of the striker, except when fielding behind the wicket on the off-side, or as a wicket-keeper standing back from the stumps. Such protective equipment

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 30 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

is defined as a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet and protector. (Refer also Playing Condition 1.1.5 Protective Equipment - The Batsman (iv) Refer Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. 1.29 LAW 29 (THE WICKET IS DOWN) shall apply. 1.30 LAW 30 (BATSMAN OUT OF HIS/HER GROUND) shall apply. 1.31 LAW 31 (APPEALS) shall apply. 1.32 LAW 30 (BOWLED) shall apply. 1.33 LAW 33 (CAUGHT) shall apply. 1.34 LAW 34 (HIT THE BALL TWICE) shall apply. 1.35 LAW 35 (HIT WICKET) shall apply. 1.36 LAW 36 (LEG BEFORE WICKET) shall apply. 1.37 LAW 37 (OBSTRUCTING THE FIELD) shall apply. 1.38 LAW 38 (RUN OUT) shall apply. 1.39 LAW 39 (STUMPED) shall apply. 1.40 LAW 40 (TIMED OUT) shall apply. 1.41 LAW 41 (UNFAIR PLAY) shall apply subject to the following. 1.41.1 Law 41.11 (Damaging the pitch – the protected area) (a) In order to assist in the protection of pitch surfaces, all batsmen, bowlers and wicketkeepers must wear spiked footwear. (b) Non-spiked footwear may only be worn during any match: (i) where a player provides a certificate from a registered medical practitioner or physiotherapist stating that wearing of spiked footwear would be detrimental to the player’s physical well- being; (ii) other than Premier First Grade or Premier Second Grade, where the player concerned has been chosen as a late selection to fill a vacancy, and that player is not a regular Premier or Shires player. (c) The umpires shall report any breach of this Playing Condition to the relevant captain at the end of the day’s play. 1.41.2 Law 41.6 (Bowling of dangerous and unfair short pitched deliveries) (a) A bowler shall be limited to two fast short pitched deliveries per over. (b) A dangerous and unfair short pitched delivery is defined as a ball which, after pitching, passes or would have passed above the shoulder height of the striker standing upright at the crease. (c) The umpire at the bowler’s end shall advise the bowler and the batsman on strike when each fast short pitched delivery has been bowled. (d) In addition, for the purpose of this regulation and subject to clause 1.41.3 (f) below, a ball that passes above head height of the batsman, that prevents him from being able to hit it with his bat by means of a normal cricket stroke shall be called a Wide. (e) For the avoidance of doubt any fast short pitched delivery that is called a Wide under this playing condition shall also count as one of the allowable short pitched deliveries in that over.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 31 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(f) In the event of a bowler bowling more than two fast short pitched deliveries in an over as defined in clause 1.41.3 (b) above, the umpire at the bowler’s end shall call and signal No ball on each occasion. A differential signal shall be used to signify a fast short pitched delivery. The umpire shall call and signal No ball and then tap the head with the other hand. (g) If a bowler delivers a third fast short pitched ball in an over, the umpire, after the call of No ball and when the ball is dead, shall caution the bowler, inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred. This caution shall apply throughout the innings. (h) If there is a second instance of the bowler being no balled in the innings for bowling more than two fast short pitched deliveries in an over, the umpire shall advise the bowler that this is his final warning for the innings. The umpire shall also inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred. (i) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to bowl the next over, or part thereof. (j) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. (k) The umpire shall report the occurrence to the other umpire, the batsmen at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the batting side. (l) The umpires shall then report the matter to the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. 1.41.3 Law 41.7 (Bowling of dangerous and unfair non-pitching deliveries) (a) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist height of the striker standing upright at the crease shall be a No ball. (b) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist height of the striker standing upright at the crease is deemed dangerous and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end umpire, it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker. (c) In the event of a bowler bowling a high full pitched ball as defined in clause 1.41.3 (b) (i.e. a beamer), the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first instance, call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution the bowler and issue a first and final warning. The umpire shall inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred. (d) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to bowl the next over, or part thereof. (e) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 32 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

(f) The umpire shall report the occurrence to the other umpire, the batsmen at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the batting side. (g) The umpires shall then report the matter to the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. 1.41.4 Deliberate bowling of non-pitching deliveries If the umpire considers that a non-pitching delivery which is deemed dangerous and unfair as defined in clause 1.41.3 (b) was deliberately bowled, then the first and final warning process shall be dispensed with. The umpire at the bowler’s end shall: (a) Call and signal No ball. (b) When the ball is dead, direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. (c) Not allow the bowler to bowl again in that innings. (d) Ensure that the over is completed by another bowler, provided that the bowler does not bowl two overs or part thereof consecutively. (e) Report the occurrence to the other umpire, to the captain of the batting side and the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. 1.41.5 Bowling of dangerous and unfair short pitched deliveries The bowling of short pitched deliveries is dangerous if the bowler’s end umpire considers that, taking into consideration the skill of the striker, by their speed, length, height and direction they are likely to inflict physical injury on him/her. The fact that the striker is wearing protective equipment shall be disregarded. As soon as the umpire decides that the bowling of short pitched deliveries has become dangerous under the paragraph above, he/she shall call and signal No ball. When the ball is dead, the umpire shall caution the bowler, indicating that this is a first and final warning, and inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen of what has occurred: Should there be any further such delivery by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall (a) call and signal No ball (b) when the ball is dead, direct the captain of the fielding side to suspend the bowler immediately from bowling (c) inform the other umpire for the reason for this action. The bowler thus suspended shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled any part of the previous over, nor be allowed to bowl any part of the next over. The umpire shall report the occurrence to the batsmen and, as soon as practicable, to the captain of the batting side. The umpires together shall report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the offending side and to the SCA, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain, any other individuals concerned and, if appropriate, the team.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 33 GAME 1 - TWO-DAY PRELIMINARY ROUND MATCHES

1.42 LAW 42 (PLAYERS’ CONDUCT) shall be replaced by the following. 1.42.1 Law 42.1 (Unacceptable conduct) (a) Any Club member, umpire or Club official engaging in disorderly or improper behaviour, either on or off the field, and whether taking part in a match or not, breaches the Code of Conduct and may be dealt with by the SCA. (b) Where a Club member, umpire or Club official is reported for an alleged breach of the Code of Conduct, the procedures set out in the SCA’s Rules (refer pages 150-162) must be followed. (c) Each club shall appoint or elect each of its officials and volunteers to Membership of the club, in order to ensure that each such person is bound by the SCA's Code of Conduct. Such persons shall include all those serving as honorary or paid umpires, scorers, coaches, selectors, team managers, team support staff, ground managers and canteen staff. Such Membership may be Honorary, Non-Playing, or of any other form that is available to the club. (d) Any player guilty of a breach of the Code of Conduct during the season, in any match, in any grade or competition, is ineligible to receive an award for Player of the Year or Captain of the Year. (e) The captain of a team may be deemed to have breached the Code of Conduct if a player in that team engages in disorderly or improper conduct or behaviour. The captain, if deemed by the Code of Conduct Commissioner to have breached the Code of Conduct under this interpretation, may be dealt with by the SCA’s Judiciary Committee.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2019/2020 DENOTED BY ITALICS 34

TABLE 1A- MINIMUM OVER-RATES (TWO DAY ROUNDS) (REFER GAME 1, PLAYING CONDITION 1.17

Note- Part overs count as full overs. For example, a Premier First Grade team that bowls 105.1 overs in 401 minutes satisfies the minimum over-rate requirements, as set out below.

Premier Premier 3rd, 4th & 5th Grade Shires 4th

1th Grade & 2nd Grade Shires 1st, 2nd & 3rd Grade Grade Mins Overs Mins Overs Mins Overs Mins Overs Mins Overs 210 56 357 95 210 59 344 97 210 57 214 57 360 96 214 60 348 98 214 58 218 58 364 97 217 61 351 99 217 59 222 59 368 98 221 62 355 100 220 60 225 60 372 99 224 63 359 101 223 61 229 61 375 100 228 64 363 102 226 62 233 62 379 101 231 65 366 103 229 63 237 63 383 102 235 66 370 104 233 64 240 64 387 103 238 67 373 105 236 65 244 65 390 104 242 68 377 106 240 66 248 66 394 105 245 69 380 107 244 67 252 67 398 106 249 70 384 108 247 68 255 68 402 107 252 71 387 109 251 69 259 69 405 108 256 72 391 110 255 70 263 70 409 109 259 73 394 111 258 71 267 71 413 110 263 74 398 112 262 72 270 72 417 111 266 75 401 113 266 73 274 73 420 112 270 76 405 114 269 74 278 74 424 113 273 77 408 115 273 75 282 75 428 114 277 78 412 116 277 76 285 76 432 115 281 79 416 117 280 77 289 77 435 116 285 80 284 78 293 78 439 117 288 81 288 79 297 79 443 118 292 82 292 80 300 80 447 119 295 83 296 81 304 81 450 120 299 84 300 82 308 82 454 121 302 85 303 83 312 83 458 122 306 86 307 84 315 84 462 123 309 87 311 85 319 85 465 124 313 88 315 86 323 86 469 125 316 89 319 87 327 87 473 126 320 90 323 88 330 88 477 127 323 91 327 89 334 89 480 128 327 92 331 90 338 90 484 129 330 93 334 91 342 91 488 130 334 94 337 92 345 92 492 131 337 95 340 93 349 93 495 132 341 96 343 94 353 94 499 133 344 97 346 95 35 AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS

TABLE 2- LOSS OF PLAY IN TWO-DAY & THREE-DAY MATCHES (REFER GAMES 1, 2 & 5, PLAYING CONDITION 1.17, 2.17 & 5.17 OF THE PLAYING CONDITIONS, AS APPROPRIATE)

Notes- Reduce minimum by 1 over for each WHOLE 3.75 minutes lost. Refer Law 17 of the Playing Conditions for provision to make up lost time BEFORE reducing overs.

Minutes Overs Minutes Overs Minutes Overs

Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost 4 1 132 35 259 69 8 2 135 36 263 70 12 3 139 37 267 71 15 4 143 38 270 72 19 5 147 39 274 73 23 6 150 40 278 74 27 7 154 41 282 75 30 8 158 42 285 76 34 9 162 43 289 77 38 10 165 44 293 78 42 11 169 45 297 79 45 12 173 46 300 80 49 13 177 47 304 81 53 14 180 48 308 82 57 15 184 49 312 83 60 16 188 50 315 84 64 17 192 51 319 85 68 18 195 52 323 86 72 19 199 53 327 87 75 20 203 54 330 88 79 21 207 55 334 89 83 22 210 56 338 90 87 23 214 57 342 91 90 24 218 58 345 92 94 25 222 59 349 93 98 26 225 60 353 94 102 27 229 61 357 95 105 28 233 62 360 96 109 29 237 63 364 97 113 30 240 64 368 98 117 31 244 65 372 99 120 32 248 66 375 100 124 33 252 67 128 34 255 68

36 AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS

TABLE 4A- ADDITIONAL PLAYING TIME (REFER PLAYING CONDITION 1.17.2 (c)

Application: • Day 2 in Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade Two-day Preliminary Round Matches.

DAY 2 DAY 1 1ST SESSION 2ND SESSION 3RD SESSION OVERS START LUNCH START TEA START CLOSE LOST 1 - 10.26am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 2 10.22am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm - 3 - 10.19am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 4 - 10.15am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 5 - 10.11am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 6 10.08am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm - 7 - 10.04am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm

8 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm

9 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.34pm - 10 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.38pm - 11 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.41pm 12 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.45pm 13 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.49pm 14 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.53pm 15 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.56pm 16 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm

17 - 9.56am 12.00pm 12.40pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm

18 9.52am 12.00pm 12.40pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm - 19 - 9.49am 12.00pm 12.40pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm 20 - 9.45am 12.00pm 12.40pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm 21 - 9.41am 11.50am 12.30pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm 22 - 9.38am 11.50am 12.30pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm 23 - 9.34am 11.50am 12.30pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm 24 - 9.30am 11.50am 12.30pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm

Notes: Where more than 24 overs are lost on the first day due to ground, weather or light conditions, play will resume on the second day at 9:30am. The second day is played under Game 2 Playing Conditions.

For all matches played during non daylight saving periods, every time specified in the above table shall be brought forward 1 hour.

37 AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS

EXTREME HEAT POLICY INTRODUCTION This policy aims to ensure that decisions made during conditions of extreme heat are objective and automatic for the benefit of players, umpires and administrators. It is recognised that SCA matches are not resourced with medical and emergency support to the extent of First Class matches and therefore it may be unsafe to continue play during conditions of extreme heat. APPLICATION This Policy shall apply to all NSW Premier Cricket, Shires and Women’s Premier Cricket matches. TEMPERATURE THRESHOLD Where a temperature threshold is stated, the following measurement shall apply. The “Feels like” or effective temperature (taking into account wind and humidity) from the nearest weather station in degrees from the BOM Weather App shall be used. The “feels like” temperature may vary from the absolute temperature depending on the level of humidity and wind. SMARTPHONE APP BOM Weather shall be the official App for sourcing temperature data. The “feels like” temperature shall be the official temperature measurement. Weatherzone App may be used as a supplementary resource. Smartphone location settings must be enabled. CESSATION OF PLAY • Level 1 – The umpires shall schedule additional drinks intervals in the event that the “feels like” temperature exceeds 37 degrees Celsius. The drinks interval shall be of 10 minutes’ duration. Players and umpires may leave the field of play during this interval. • Level 2 – Play shall cease immediately in the event that the “feels like” temperature, at the location, reaches or exceeds 43 degrees Celsius. • Resumption of play – Play shall resume if the “feels like” temperature drops below 43 degrees. LOSS OF PLAYING TIME (DUE TO EXTREME HEAT) Where there is any interruption(s) to play due to extreme heat: (a) The minimum quota of overs to be bowled that day is unaffected. (b) The finishing time is adjusted by the period of scheduled playing time lost. (c) Play will continue on each match day until the minimum quota of overs has been completed or until light no longer permits. (d) Limited-Overs matches: To assist in the calculation of overs remaining following an interruption to play caused by extreme heat, the scheduled finishing time is to be adjusted by the period of time lost, up to a maximum of 90 minutes (or prior to daylight savings, up to a maximum of 60 minutes). (e) Playing Condition 1.12.3 (b) does not apply. ADVANCE CANCELLATION OF AN ENTIRE DAY’S PLAY The SCA may determine to cancel a day’s play in the event that the forecast temperature, at 4:00pm on the day before scheduled play, is 45 degrees or more. AMENDMENT TO PLAYING TIME By monitoring 7-day temperature forecasts and seeking to maximise opportunities for play during times of extreme heat, the SCA may determine to instruct teams to commence play at a cooler time of day, for example 8.30am. 38 AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS

EXTREME HEAT POLICY The SCA will seek to provide clubs with ample advance notice that an amendment to playing time may be imminent. All participants in every match are to strive to maximise opportunities to play. INCREASED DRINKS BREAKS, EXTENDED INTERVALS AND CESSATION OF PLAY Forecast temperature exceeding 37 degrees Prior to the start of play on any match day, the umpires and captains shall conduct a heat safety briefing - (a) to determine increasing the number and duration of drinks intervals, and; (b) to determine whether to extend the duration of lunch and/or afternoon tea intervals.

39 AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS

CONCUSSION SUBSTITUTE POLICY & GUIDELINES 1. APPLICATION a) Finals Series matches (Premier Cricket and Shires competitions); b) Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup matches; c) Poidevin-Gray Shield competition matches; d) AW Green Shield competition matches; e) Women’s Premier Cricket matches; f) Frank Gray Shield competition matches. g) Two-day preliminary round matches, subject to the prior approval of the SCA. 2. INTRODUCTION In the event a head trauma occurs, or the umpires suspect that a player may be concussed, a replacement player is allowed for the remainder of the match. 3. PROCESS The replacement player shall be a similar type of player (best endeavours) who may immediately participate in the match as a complete replacement player for the Concussed Player. The Concussion Substitute is permitted to bat, bowl, keep wicket or field as though he/she was a member of the starting 11. The team captain or a club official shall seek the prior approval of the umpires, who shall not unreasonably refuse a request. The umpires need only be reasonably satisfied that a head trauma occurred during the match. The umpires shall then inform the captain of the opposing team. 4. OBJECTIVE This policy’s objective is to permit the replacement of a player who is suspected of suffering from head trauma or concussion. The opposing team shall not be unfairly disadvantaged by a team’s choice of replacement player. A team shall take reasonable steps to replace a concussed player with a similar type of player; however, the status of the match may permit other types of replacements, for example – • A batsman may be replaced by a bowler provided that the team will no longer bowl in the match; • A batsman may be replaced by a bowler subject to the captain’s undertaking that the replacement will not bowl in the match; A bowler may be replaced by a batsman provided that the team will no longer bat in the match or the bowler has been dismissed;

40 AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1

APPLICATION (a) These Playing Conditions shall apply to the second day of a scheduled two-day preliminary round match - (i) in which play did not commence on the match’s first day, but play commenced in at least one other match in that grade; (ii) in Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade, in which fewer than 73 overs were commenced on the match’s first day; (iii) in Premier Third Grade, Premier Fourth Grade and Premier Fifth Grade, in which fewer than 41 overs were commenced on the match’s first day; or (iv) in Shires First Grade to Shires Fourth Grade, in which fewer than 41 overs were commenced on the match’s first day. (b) Except as varied hereunder, the Laws of Cricket (2017 Code) shall apply. All references under the Laws of Cricket to ‘Governing Body’ shall mean the Sydney Cricket Association. (c) All references to the SCA shall mean the NSW Premier Cricket Manager and Committee. 2.1 LAW 1 (THE PLAYERS) shall apply subject to the following. 2.1.1 Qualifications of Players (a) General (i) Each player shall register with the SCA by completing an SCA registration form prior to his first match in a season. (ii) Each club shall obtain photographic identification in order to authenticate the registration of a player appearing at a club for the first time. (iii) Each club shall enter electronically, prior to each player’s participation in a match, each player’s registration details in the club’s MyCricket cricket management system. (iv) No player may play for more than one team in the same round of any competition unless as a Replacement Player. (v) No player may play for more than one team on the same date in SCA competitions, except as a substitute in accordance with Law 24 of the Laws of Cricket. (vi) Any player aged under 18 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question may play for one Premier club in any grade and one Shires club in any grade during the season without the permission of the SCA, after gaining prior permission from the respective Premier and Shires clubs. (vii) Any player aged 18 years or over on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question may play in both the Premier Fifth Grade and Shires Third Grade or Shires Fourth Grade competitions during the season without the permission of the SCA, after gaining prior permission from the respective Premier and Shires clubs. (b) Premier Competitions (i) No player shall register or play with more than one Premier club in any one season in the Premier, Poidevin-Gray Shield and AW Green Shield competitions. (ii) A player who has played during the season with a Shires club shall not play for a Premier club in the Premier First Grade to Premier Fifth Grade, First Grade Limited-Overs or Poidevin-Gray Shield competitions without the permission of the SCA, subject to 2.1.1 (a) (vi) & (vii) above. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 41 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 (c) Shires Competitions (i) No player shall register or play with more than one Shires club in any one season in the Shires and Frank Gray Shield competitions. (ii) A player who has played with a Premier club during the season shall not play for a Shires club without the permission of the SCA, subject to 2.1.1(a)(vi) & (vii) above. A player who has played with a Premier club during the season is not permitted to transfer and play with a Shires club after 31 December in any season. (iii) No player with First-Class or List-A match experience shall play in the Shires Second Grade to Shires Fourth Grade competitions without the prior permission of the SCA. For the purposes of this playing condition, ‘First Class’ or ‘List A’ is defined as any match granted such status by the ICC. (iv) In carrying out its fiduciary duty, the SCA may prevent or restrict a player’s participation in Second Grade, Third Grade and/or Fourth Grade, if it determines that a player’s relative ability and experience is considered to be unfair to the competition generally. (v) Each Shires team must consist of 11 players who shall be listed on the team sheet and shall start and complete the match. In the event that a Shires team participates in a match with less than 11 players, a penalty may apply and the SCA may deduct 6 competition points from the club’s First Grade, Second Grade, Third Grade and Fourth Grade teams for that round. . (d) Overseas Players (i) Any player who is not an Australian citizen, and who has been resident in Australia for less than six full months immediately prior to registration with a club, is deemed to be an overseas player. Subject to the provisions of Rule 2.1.1(d)(viii) and (ix), the SCA will consider any prior written application from a club to not consider and register such a player as an overseas player. (ii) An overseas player shall not register or play with a club unless that player is registered with the SCA. (iii) The consent of the SCA must be obtained prior to an overseas player registering or playing with any club. (iv) Where the SCA permits an overseas player to participate in matches and register and play with a club, it will register that player as an overseas player for that club. (v) At the conclusion of any season, an overseas player shall cease to be bound to the club for which the player participated unless bound by a contractual agreement entered into by the club and the player. (vi) In any season, a club is not permitted to register more than three overseas players, except with the prior permission of the SCA. (vii) At any one time a club is not permitted to play more than one overseas player in Premier First Grade or Shires First Grade, except with the prior permission of the SCA, and having given 14 days’ notice. (viii) An overseas player must be registered with the SCA and must have participated in a competition match prior to 31 December in any season, unless he is a NSWCA, Sydney Sixers or Sydney Thunder-contracted player.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 42 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 (ix) Subject to the provisions of Rule 2.1.1(d)(i), a non-Australian citizen may travel overseas at any time during the six months preceding his participation at SCA level, if the player is deemed to be residing in Australia for 6 full months prior to playing in a match, and not be considered an overseas player. (e) NSW Cricket Association By-Laws A player may be an ineligible player under the provisions of NSWCA By- Law 4 (Code of Conduct) and NSWCA By-Law 11.6 (Defaulters). 2.1.2 Replacement Players (a) Application (i) Subject to the other provisions of this Playing Condition, any player who is not available for every scheduled playing day of a match as a result of participating as a member or appointed support staff in a representative match, may replace another player when available for a match day, or be replaced by another player when not available for a match day. (ii) Representative matches shall be those in which an official Australian, NSW or Big Bash League team participates. (iii) This Playing Condition shall also apply to representative players who are selected for other First-class, List A, Domestic T20, NSW Metropolitan U15, U17 & U19, ACT/NSW Country U15, U17 & U19, Australian Capital Territory, Northern Territory, WNCL, WBBL and Cricket Australia representative teams, subject to the prior permission of the SCA.. (iv) This Playing Condition shall also apply to players who are released from duties of 12th man and 13th man with representative teams. (v) This Playing Condition shall also apply to subsequent replacements in higher or lower grades. (vi) A club may elect to not extend subsequent replacements to all grades. (vii) This Playing Condition shall apply to both Premier clubs and Shires clubs. (viii) Subsequent replacements may include Shires players replacing Premier players, and Premier players replacing Shires players. (ix) A club may nominate a substitute fielder, rather than a replacement player, for any team. (x) For the purposes of Game 5 Playing Condition 5.1.1 (Qualifications of Players) only, a half-match shall be the equivalent of a full match, where a player plays in any grade for only one day of a two-day round. (b) Availability of Representative Player Known or Anticipated (i) A club shall anticipate the selection of a player for a representative team if the player was selected for that team’s previous match, after taking into account the availability of international players for both matches. (ii) Where a club knows or anticipates that a player is not available for every day of a match, it must nominate its team in each grade with replacement(s), prior to the commencement of each match. In such circumstances: (A) the club need not apply to the SCA for permission to use replacement players; (B) each team must nominate on its team sheet list, each replacing player and replaced player prior to the toss for each match;

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 43 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 (C) if a replaced player is subsequently omitted from the representative team, all subsequent replacements are voided and the replaced player completes the match; and (D) replacement(s) cannot be altered due to the representative player not playing on the second day, having been replaced on the first day. (c) Availability of Representative Player Not Known or Anticipated (i) The availability or non-availability of a player for the second day of a match, due to a representative team commitment, is considered by the SCA to be not known or anticipated if: (A) the player concerned is selected for a representative team, having not been selected for its previous match; (B) the player concerned is not selected for a representative team, having been selected for its previous match; (C) the representative team concerned has not played a match earlier in the season; or (D) special circumstances prevented the club’s knowledge of the player’s selection in the representative team. (ii) If a club wishes to amend any team for the second day of a match, as a result of such availability or non-availability of a player being not known or anticipated: (A) it must obtain the approval of the SCA; (B) it must apply in writing to the SCA no later than 12:30pm on the Thursday prior to the second day of the match, indicating the replacing player(s), the replaced player(s), and all subsequent amendments to other grades; and (C) it must certify that each such application is to replace the originally nominated player with a similar type of player. (iii) (A) in assessing an application under Playing Condition 2.1.2(c)(ii) above, the SCA will consider the current status of the match, including whether the proposed replacing player will bat, bowl or keep wickets and the player’s ability as a batsman, bowler or wicketkeeper relative to the proposed replaced player. (B) Should the SCA approve the club’s application, each team must provide a new amended team list prior to the commencement of the second day of the match. (iv) The SCA may approve the replacement of a player who has been injured in the course of playing for or practising with a representative team, together with subsequent replacements in lower grades, upon prior written application. (v) The SCA may approve the replacement of a representative player who has been instructed to rest as a result of Cricket NSW-prescribed workload management and planning, together with subsequent replacements in lower grades, upon prior written application. (vi) The SCA will consider any emergency application arising from a late change to a replacement team, or altered requirements of Cricket Australia, NSWCA or SCA, upon receipt of the application. (vii) The captain is responsible for informing the opposing team and umpires of any approved team change.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 44 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 (d) Rights of Replaced and Replacing Players (i) Where a replaced player has batted and been dismissed, the replacing player may not bat in that innings. (ii) Where a replaced player has begun an innings and is not out, the replacing player must continue that innings. (iii) Where a replaced player has begun but not completed an over, the replacing player must complete that over. (iv) In all circumstances, the replacing player has the full rights of the replaced player, including the right to act as a team captain. 2.1.3 Law 1.2 (Nomination of players) shall be replaced as follows. (a) Exchange of Team Sheets (i) Each captain, before tossing, must give to the other captain a list of 11 players and no alteration may be made without the consent of the opposing captain. If a captain is unavailable at that time, a deputy shall nominate the players and toss for choice of innings, as set out in Law 1 (The Players) and Law 13 (Innings). (ii) Where a team includes a replacement player under Playing Condition 2.1.2, that player is also to be nominated on the team list. (iii) Where a replacement player is approved for the second scheduled day after the first day's play has taken place, a new team list must be provided before the commencement of play on the second day. (iv) The team list must identify all players under 19, 17, 15 or 14 years of age on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question, in the area provided. (v) Where no play was possible after the toss had been taken on the first day of a match, the second day becomes a new match and new team lists are to be exchanged and a new toss taken. (b) (i) All team lists are to be handed to one umpire prior to the commencement of play, who will retain them until the end of the season. . (ii) Should there be no SCA-appointed umpire(s) present, each team captain shall retain the opposing team’ list until the end of the season. 2.1.4 Post-Match Meeting (Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade Matches Only) (a) Within 20 minutes after the conclusion of each match, both team captains, both officiating umpires, and a facilitator appointed by the home club shall meet for the purpose of reviewing the match’s conduct. That meeting shall be conducted in accordance with guidelines determined and distributed by the SCA (refer page 7). (b) Each club shall appoint a suitably-skilled person to set the tone for a balanced and constructive meeting in accordance with the guidelines as set out on page 7. 2.1.5 Protective Equipment - The Batsman (a) Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear protective equipment at all times while batting. Such protective equipment is defined as a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet, protector, leg-guards and batting gloves. (b) Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 45 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 2.1.6 Clothing (a) The design of clothing worn by players representing teams in scheduled SCA matches is subject to the provisions of the SCA’s Apparel Policy. (b) The wearing of coloured clothing and advertising logos on players’ clothing is permitted subject to the prior approval of the SCA. 2.1.7 Use of Ineligible Player Refer Playing Condition 2.16.11. 2.1.8 Shires Salary Cap Each club participating in the Shires Competition is bound by the terms and conditions of the Shires Salary Cap Agreement. 2.2 LAW 2 (THE UMPIRES) shall apply subject to the deletion of Law 2.2 (Change of umpire), and amendment of Law 2.1 (Appointment and attendance) as follows. 2.2.1 Two SCA-Appointed Umpires Present (a) Where two SCA-appointed umpires are present, they shall officiate together for the duration of play. (b) Subject to Law 2 (The Umpires), those umpires shall be the sole judges of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. 2.2.2 Only One SCA-Appointed Umpire Present (a) Where only one SCA-appointed umpire is present that umpire shall officiate at the non-striker’s end only. (b) Subject to Law 2 (The Umpires), that umpire shall be the sole judge of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. (c) Where only one SCA-appointed umpire is present at the scheduled match commencement time and the captains are unable to agree on the appointment of another, the SCA-appointed umpire present shall appoint an umpire to officiate until another SCA-appointed umpire is able to commence duty. 2.2.3 No SCA-Appointed Umpire Present (a) Where no SCA-appointed umpire is present, the captains shall appoint umpires. Any such umpire shall have first registered with the SCA by completing an SCA registration form, which the captain’s club shall submit to the SCA prior to his appointment as an umpire. (b) Those captains shall be the final judges of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. (c) Where the captains are in disagreement over the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play, the status of the match at the time of the disagreement is to continue until such time as mutual agreement is achieved, or the scheduled finishing time for the match is reached or the minimum quota of overs has been attained, whichever is the latest. 2.2.4 Law 2.3 (Consultation with captains) shall apply subject to the related meeting with the captains taking place on the field of play and incorporating the toss for choice of innings and the nomination of players, including the correct nomination of any replacement player. 2.2.5 Law 2.7 (Fitness for play) shall apply subject to the following. (a) Artificial Lighting The use of artificial light to supplement natural daylight, in any match, is not permitted, except with the prior permission of the SCA.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 46 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 (b) Lightning (i) Play shall cease immediately, in the event that a lightning flash is followed by thunder less than 40 seconds later. Play shall not resume until 30 minutes after the last lightning flash. (ii) Immediately following the suspension of play, persons may enter the field of play in order to lay pitch covers. However, no person may remain on, or enter, the field of play in the event a lightning flash is followed by thunder less than 30 seconds later, and remain off the field of play for the duration of the period that play is suspended under this Playing Condition. . (c) Extreme Heat Refer Extreme Heat Policy on page 38. (d) The Pitch and Ground Preparation (i) The host club is solely responsible for the preparation of the pitch and ground to the best possible standard prior to the commencement of play on each scheduled playing day. (ii) In the event that the pitch or ground is unreasonable or dangerous for play at the scheduled time for commencement of play, the host club shall take all reasonable steps to make the pitch and ground playable as soon as is reasonably practicable. In appropriate circumstances, this Playing Condition may oblige the host club to prepare and make ready a substitute pitch. (e) Match Pitch Where the umpires decide that a pitch is unreasonable or dangerous for play, the following procedure shall be followed: (i) Where both captains agree to play on another pitch, the captains shall note their agreement on their Match Reports, and advise the umpires, and the match shall continue on that pitch, and the match result shall stand. (ii) Where both captains do not agree to play on another pitch, the match shall be either abandoned, or played under protest (subject to 2.2.5 (d) (iii) below). If the match is played under protest: (A) The protesting captain shall advise the umpires and opposing captain prior to the continuation of play; and (B) Each umpire, and each captain’s club, shall advise the SCA in writing of the reasons for either not playing, or playing under protest, within 1 working day. (iii) The right to protest shall cease if the protesting team has gained any competition points from the result of the match. (f) Rain After an interval or interruption, subject to the other provisions of Law 2.8, play will resume unless the umpires together agree that conditions are or have become unsuitable or dangerous. It should be noted that the Laws of Cricket do not require rain to stop, prior to umpires resuming play at such times. (g) Responsibilities of Umpires Subject to Law 2 (The Umpires) and Playing Condition 2.2, SCA- appointed umpires are the sole judges of the fitness of the pitch, ground,

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 47 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 weather and light for play at any time, but must not abandon a match prior to the scheduled time for commencement of play. (h) Light Meters The use of Light Meters, if available, shall be applied as a benchmark for the remainder of a stoppage to determine whether there has been at any stage a deterioration or improvement in the light. 2.3 LAW 3 (THE SCORERS) shall apply subject to the following. A printed score record shall be available at all times during play. Any scorer wishing to score by computer shall, prior to play, fully charge the computer’s battery; during inclement weather, power the computer only by battery; at the end of every over, save all records; during every scheduled interval, print a full score record; and at all times carry a spare ink cartridge, file storage device and scoresheets. 2.4 LAW 4 (THE BALL) shall apply subject to the following. 2.4.1 Law 4.2 (Approval and control of balls) (a) Balls used in all competitions of two days duration shall be red four- piece, first-quality Kookaburra "Regulation” only. (b) Premier First Grade only - The umpires shall retain possession of the match ball throughout the duration of the innings when play is not actually taking place (including at the end of the first day’s play in the event that the innings is incomplete). During play, the umpires shall periodically inspect the condition of the ball and shall retain possession of it at the fall of a wicket, a drinks interval or any other disruption in play. (c) All competitions (excluding Premier First Grade) - The umpires shall retain possession of the match ball throughout the duration of the innings when play is not actually taking place; however, the umpires shall not take possession of the ball in use at the completion of each day’s play. (d) Shires Competition only – a red Kookaburra Senator 4-piece ball is permitted in Shires Third Grade and Shires Fourth Grade matches only. (e) Law 4.2.1 shall not apply in any grade. 2.4.2 Law 4.3 (New ball) Law 4.3 is varied by the suspension of the right of the captain of the batting team to demand the use of a new ball at the commencement of its second innings. 2.4.3 Law 4.5 (Ball lost or becoming unfit for play) a) In the event of the ball becoming lost or, in the opinion of the umpires, unfit for play, the ball shall be replaced with a Kookaburra “Regulation” ball that has had a similar amount of wear (subject to 2.4.3 (c) and 2.4.3 (e) below). b) In the event that a suitable Kookaburra “Regulation” ball is unavailable, the umpires shall immediately suspend play until such time as a suitable replacement “Regulation” ball becomes available. c) The two captains may agree to continue play with any Kookaburra “Regulation” ball, in the event that a ball with a similar amount of wear is not available. d) Subject to 2.4.3 (b) above, the number of overs and/or time lost whilst play has been suspended shall be added on to the last session. The period for which play is suspended shall not count as part of playing time.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 48 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 e) Both teams shall assist with the application of this Playing Condition, by providing a selection of replacement balls of suitable age, condition and colour, for use if required. 2.5 LAW 5 (THE BAT) shall apply. 2.6 LAW 6 (THE PITCH) shall apply subject to the following. No match shall be played on a synthetic pitch. 2.7 LAW 7 (THE CREASES) shall apply. 2.8 LAW 8 (THE WICKETS) shall apply. 2.9 LAW 9 (PREPARATION AND MAINTENANCE OF THE PLAYING AREA) shall apply subject to the following. 2.9.1 General For each day of each match, the playing area must always be prepared to the best-possible standard. 2.9.2 Match played on consecutive days Prior to the match’s second day, the pitch shall not be rolled for more than 7 minutes, and such rolling shall not commence more than 30 minutes prior to the scheduled commencement of play. In other words a pitch shall not receive unlimited rolling after a match has commenced, and match umpires will be able to supervise all pitch rolling after a match has commenced, and only vary such procedures as permitted by the Laws of Cricket. 2.9.3 Law 9.4 (Watering the Pitch) The pitch shall not be watered on match days. 2.10 LAW 10 (COVERING THE PITCH) shall apply subject to the amendment of Law 10.2 (During the match) as follows. 2.10.1 General All participants in every match are to strive to maximise opportunities to play. 2.10.2 Pitch Covers (a) Pitch covers are to be made available and used for all matches, unless the permission of the SCA has been granted to the contrary. (b) (i) The pitch and bowlers' approaches must be entirely protected against rain up to the commencement of play and for the duration of the match. (ii) Pitch covers must be laid as late as possible overnight prior to each day's play and, if the weather is fine, raised as early as possible the next morning. (iii) If it is raining or conditions are threatening, covers may remain in place on the pitch until the actual start of play. (iv) If on consecutive days, the same match is continuing, or separate matches between the same clubs are to take place, then at the conclusion of each preceding day’s play, the officiating umpires and visiting captain shall satisfy themselves that the covers have been properly laid prior to the following day’s play. (c) It is the responsibility of the home club to immediately advise the secretary of the opposing club, by telephone, when, for any reason, it is not possible to lay pitch covers overnight prior to any day’s play. If the home club is unable to advise the secretary of the opposing club as set

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 49 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 out above, it must send an SMS or email to the secretary of the opposing club and to the SCA. (d) Pitch covers are to be laid at the same time each day and raised at the same time each day, except as required by wet or threatening weather or when the condition of the pitch is such that laying covers will have a no, or a detrimental effect upon the pitch. 2.10.3 Form of Pitch Covering All pitch covers are to be appropriate and, unless the prior written permission of the SCA has been granted to the contrary, they are to be - (a) a minimum of 30m x 10m in size, to cover pitch and bowlers' approaches; (b) made of a suitable material (not single layer landscaper's plastic); (c) used over a hessian underlay, which covers the pitch area; and (d) used in accordance with methods approved and distributed by the SCA (refer page 142). (e) Premier Competition - for all matches played at a club’s First Grade ground - pitch covers must provide full square-protection. (f) Shires Competitions - a match-pitch undercover (min 3m x 22m) must be laid, as well as the main cover and hessian underlay, in all matches, unless the prior permission of the SCA has been granted. 2.10.4 Sponge Rollers (a) A separate sponge roller must be available for every match in every grade. (b) A sponge roller may be used at any necessary time. Such use does not constitute rolling of the pitch under Law 9. (c) Sponge rollers may be used, whether the covers are in place on the pitch or not, to remove surface water so as to enable play to commence, or recommence, as soon as possible. 2.11 LAW 11 (INTERVALS) shall apply subject to the following. 2.11.1 Law 11.2.2 (Duration of intervals) The 10-minute interval between innings shall result in a reduction in the minimum quota of overs by two (2) overs, except that there shall be no such reduction for the first change of innings on the second or only scheduled day of the match (refer 2.17.1 (c) (i)). 2.11.2 Law 11.2.1 (Duration of intervals) (a) Luncheon Interval (i) The luncheon interval is 40 minutes, computed from the end of the over in progress at 11:50am. (ii) No luncheon interval is to be taken where there is no play before 11:30am. (iii) Where play commences between 10:00am and 11:30am, the luncheon interval is to be moved back 30 minutes for each whole 30 minutes delay in the start of play, to a maximum of 90 minutes. (b) Afternoon Tea Interval (i) The afternoon tea interval is 20 minutes, computed from the end of the over in progress at 3:10pm. (ii) Where play commences after 2:50pm, no afternoon tea interval is to be taken.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 50 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 (iii) Where play commences between 10:00am and 11:30am, the afternoon tea interval is to commence at the conclusion of the over in progress half way between the end of the luncheon interval and the re-scheduled finishing time. (iv) Where play commences after 11:30am, the afternoon tea interval is to commence at the conclusion of the over in progress half way between the start of play and the re-scheduled finishing time. (v) The two captains may not agree to forgo the afternoon tea interval. (c) For all matches played during non-daylight saving periods, every time specified in these rules shall be brought forward 30 minutes. 2.11.3 Law 11.8.1 (Intervals for drinks) shall apply subject to the following. Captains should ensure drinks are ready at least 5 minutes prior to any scheduled drinks interval. 2.11.4 Law 11.8.4 (Last hour) shall not apply. 2.11.4 Law 11.7 (Lunch or tea interval – 9 wickets down) shall apply. 2.12 LAW 12 (START OF PLAY; CESSATION OF PLAY) shall apply subject to the following. 2.12.1 Amendment to Match Date(s) or Venue (a) Match dates and venues may only be amended with the permission of the SCA. Any club wishing to amend the dates or venue of a match must first apply in writing to the SCA, setting out the reasons for that application. Applications must be received by the SCA no later than 48 hours prior to the scheduled start of the match. (b) In the event of wholly unforeseen circumstances unrelated to inclement weather, a club may amend the date(s) and/or venue of a match less than 48 hours prior to the match, with the prior approval of the SCA Secretary or an SCA Committee Member. The result of that match shall be subject to subsequent ratification by the SCA. (c) For the purpose of this Playing Condition, individual grounds within one complex of grounds shall be considered to be separate venues. 2.12.2 Playing Hours (a) Scheduled playing time is from 9:30am to 6:00pm. (b) Play will continue until the minimum quota of overs has been completed. (c) Where the minimum quota of overs has been completed prior to the scheduled or rescheduled finishing time, play will continue until that scheduled or rescheduled finishing time. (d) For all matches played during non-daylight saving periods, every time specified in these rules shall be brought forward 30 minutes. 2.12.3 Cessation of Play Play shall continue until at least 3:30pm, unless an outright result is obtained before that time. 2.12.4 Law 12.4 (Starting a new over) shall apply subject to the following. Play will continue after the scheduled close of play, if necessary, to achieve the minimum quota of overs. (Refer also Playing Condition 2.17.1 Quota of Overs). 2.12.5 Law 12.5 (Completion of an over) shall apply subject to the following. Where a wicket falls in the last over after the scheduled cessation time, but the quota of overs has not been achieved, the over must be completed in order to complete the minimum number of overs. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 51 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 2.12.6 Late Starts Umpires are to note in their Match Reports any late start to play and the reason for the delay. 2.12.7 Loss of Entire Day’s Play or Ground Closed Where there is no play on a scheduled day in any match, the home club must complete and submit to the SCA a report setting out the reasons why play was not possible. 2.12.8 Law 12.6, Law 12.7 & Law 12.8 (Last hour of match) shall not apply. 2.13 LAW 13 (INNINGS) shall apply subject to the following. 2.13.1 The Toss (a) The toss shall only be taken on Day 2 if no play was possible on Day 1. (b) Subject to 2.13.1 (a), the captains shall toss for the choice of innings, on the field of play and in the presence of one or both umpires, 30 minutes before the scheduled or any rescheduled time for the match to start. The captain winning the toss must immediately notify the opposing captain and the umpires of his decision to bat or bowl. Note the provision of Law 1.3 (Captain). 2.14 LAW 14 (THE FOLLOW-ON) shall apply. 2.15 LAW 15 (DECLARATION AND FORFEITURE) shall apply subject to the following. (a) No team shall be permitted to forfeit its first innings. (b) No team shall be permitted to declare its first innings closed until it has avoided the appropriate follow-on total. 2.16 LAW 16 (THE RESULT) shall apply subject to the following. 2.16.1 Competition Points (a) Points shall be awarded for results gained, as follows- Code Result Points 1 Outright win after leading on first innings 10 2 Outright win after tieing on first innings 8 3 Outright win after trailing on first innings 6 4 Outright tie after leading on first innings 7 5 Outright tie on both first and second innings 5 6 Outright tie after trailing on first innings 3 7 Win on first innings 6 8 Tie on first innings 3 9 Draw or no result (Premier Cricket only) 1 10 Loss on first innings 0 11 Outright loss after leading on first innings 4 12 Outright loss after tieing on first innings 2 13 Outright loss after trailing on first innings 0 (b) Any team that receives a bye shall be awarded 6 points, subject to a result on first innings being achieved in one-third or more of matches in that grade in that round. In the event that such a result is achieved in fewer than one-third of matches, that team shall be awarded 0 points. (c) A result under the provisions of Playing Condition 2.16.5(e) shall be considered a result on first innings.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 52 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 2.16.2 Premiership Positions (a) (i) In all competitions, points gained and lost in all preliminary rounds shall count towards positions in the premiership table. (ii) Points gained in the First Grade Limited-Overs competition shall count towards the Premier First Grade competition table. (iii) In each grade, all teams shall be ranked according to their relative positions after the preliminary rounds. (b) (i) Where two or more teams have an equal number of competition points at the conclusion of the preliminary rounds, a team with a higher quotient shall occupy a higher relative position. (ii) A team’s quotient shall be its batting average divided by its bowling average. The batting average for a team shall be obtained by dividing the total number of runs scored by it, by the total number of wickets lost. The bowling average for a team shall be obtained by dividing the total runs scored against it, by the total number of wickets taken. (iii) A team that declares its innings closed shall be deemed to have lost the number of wickets that have actually fallen. (iv) A team that forfeits its innings shall be deemed to have lost no wickets. (v) A team that is dismissed shall be deemed to have lost 10 wickets. A team is considered dismissed even if batsmen are absent, ill or injured. 2.16.3 Club Championship (a) (i) The Premier Club Championship shall comprise teams competing in the First Grade to Fifth Grade, Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup, Poidevin-Gray Shield and AW Green Shield competitions. (ii) In the Premier Club Championship, competition points gained by each team shall be multiplied by six in First Grade and Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup, five in Second Grade, four in Third Grade and the Poidevin-Gray Shield competition, three in Fourth Grade and the AW Green Shield competition, and two in Fifth Grade. (b) (i) The Shires Club Championship shall comprise teams competing in the Shires First Grade to Shires Fourth Grade and Frank Gray Shield competitions. (ii) In the Shires Club Championship, competition points gained by each team shall be multiplied by six in Shires First Grade, five in Shires Second Grade, four in Shires Third Grade and the Frank Gray Shield competition, and three in Shires Fourth Grade. (c) The Premier club and the Shires club with the highest total number of preliminary round points shall be declared the winners of the respective Club Championships. (d) If two or more clubs have an equal number of points at the conclusion of the preliminary rounds, they shall become joint winners of the Club Championship, or jointly occupy a position on the final table.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 53 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 2.16.4 Captain’s Match Report (a) It is the responsibility of each captain and, in turn the captain’s Club, to submit electronically by 12:30pm on the Wednesday following each match, a captain’s Match Report. in the MyCricket® cricket management system. (b) The captain’s Match Report must be completed only after the scorers have agreed on all scores. (c) Assessments on the performance of the officiating SCA-appointed umpire(s). As it is on the basis of captains’ assessments that all umpires are appointed to, or retained on, the various panels, an objective and accurate assessment is sought from each captain. (d) The captain’s Match Report must be correctly and fully completed by the captain. (e) The captain’s Match Report is required for each and every match, regardless of whether or not there was any play. (f) Should any captain’s Match Report be incorrect or incomplete, the club in question shall be requested to correct or complete the match report. (g) A penalty of $50 per team per match may be imposed on any club which fails to comply with Playing Condition 2.16.4. A further penalty of $50 may be imposed for each additional week that any report remains outstanding. 2.16.5 SCA Rule 22 (Investigations of Matches, Protests and Disputes) (a) Any club wishing the SCA to adjudicate on any dispute in connection with any match shall, within 1 working day after the dispute has arisen, forward to the SCA a clear statement in writing of the matter in dispute, signed by the Secretary or other Office Bearer of the club. (b) Whether or not a complaint or protest has been made or lodged, and in its absolute discretion, the SCA has the power to investigate the circumstances of any match in such manner as in its absolute discretion the SCA thinks fit, under the provisions of SCA Rule 22 and these Playing Conditions. (c) Contrived Result - The SCA has the authority to investigate a match or the actions of the captains of the teams or any player involved in a match if it reasonably suspects that the competing teams with or without the assistance of any other person or club have colluded to contrive the result of a match, or if it suspects that a competing team has unreasonably declared or forfeited an innings in the match. If the SCA decides to carry out an investigation, it will conduct such inquiries as it sees fit and invite submissions about the match or the conduct of either captain or any player, and will give the opportunity to be heard to interested parties, including representatives of both teams involved. (d) After carrying out such an investigation, the SCA may determine that, regardless of whether or not a team or teams gained or attempted to gain points in a match, an action of a team: (i) was unfair and could have influenced the outcome of the match; or (ii) was unfair to any teams in the same competition; or (iii) was unfair, in the context of the Club Championship, to any of the clubs in the same competition. (e) The SCA’s powers include, but are not limited to, the power to:

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 54 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 (i) award a match to one team, or both teams jointly; (ii) deduct such competition points from, or award competition points to, either team in a match, as the SCA in its absolute discretion thinks fit; (iii) amend or extend the scheduled hours of play in a match; (iv) commence or continue a match on an adjoining pitch, or at another venue; (v) give such directions to the host club, regarding the manner in which work should be carried out on a pitch and ground, as the SCA in its absolute discretion thinks fit; and (vi) fine, suspend or disqualify a player or club. 2.16.6 Nomination of Players (Playing Condition 2.1.3) The refusal by a captain or his deputy to exchange team lists prior to the toss renders the offending team liable to being considered by the SCA to have conceded the match. 2.16.7 Fitness of Ground, Weather and Light (Playing Condition 2.2.5) (a) The SCA may investigate whether the pitch and ground for any match has been prepared both to the best possible standard, and as soon as is reasonably practical. (b) In its investigation, the SCA may without limitation consider all surrounding circumstances, including: (i) the condition of the pitch and ground, both at the time and during previous matches; (ii) weather conditions, both at the time and prior to the match; (iii) the method and use of pitch protection and ground preparation equipment; and (iv) and the likelihood of the pitch and ground being made ready for play in time to achieve a result or further result in the match. 2.16.8 Covering the Pitch (Playing Condition 2.10) (a) A team that has breached the above Playing Condition may be penalised 6 points, and may be deemed to have lost the match. (b) The opposing team may receive up to a maximum of 10 points, and may be deemed to have won the match. 2.16.9 Law 16.3 (Umpires awarding a match) (a) The team that is awarded a match may receive up to a maximum of 10 points, and the opposing team may be penalised up to a maximum of 6 points. (b) Where a match is awarded against a team, any other team of that club which, in that round, plays a match in a grade lower than that of that team may gain no points from its match, unless play has commenced in the match which has been awarded. 2.16.10 Law 16.8 (Correctness of result) In any match, the captains shall be responsible for ensuring that the scorebooks are accurate. Where the scores of the match are in dispute, the captains and umpires shall, at the conclusion of the day’s play investigate and verify the correctness of the scorebooks and determine the correct result, before leaving the ground.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 55 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 2.16.11 Use of Ineligible Player Where a player participates in any match while ineligible, including under the provisions of Playing Conditions 2.1 and 2.2: (a) the team concerned may be regarded as having lost the match or matches in which such player participated, and may forfeit any points gained; (b) the opposing team may receive up to a maximum of 10 points; (c) where the team concerned gained no points from the match, 6 points may be deducted; and (d) the SCA or the NSW Cricket Board may take further action against the club or player concerned, if it deems fit. 2.16.12 Right of Appeal A club may appeal to the NSW Cricket Board against any determination by the SCA arising from a match in which it competed, in accordance with the SCA’s Rules. 2.16.13 Input of Match Scorecard (MyCricket) Shires Competition only. Team lists; all clubs are required to enter their teams in MyCricket by Friday evening in order to facilitate the Scorer App; Summary scores; to allow for publication in Monday’s newspapers, match scores and leading individual performers must be entered in MyCricket by no later than 7.00pm on Sundays. Scorecards; full scorecards (including batting, bowling & fielding analysis) must be entered within 48 hours of the completion of the match. 2.17 LAW 17 (THE OVER) shall apply subject to the following. 2.17.1 Quota of Overs (a) The minimum quota for the day is 120 overs, provided there is no interruption to scheduled playing time and subject to 2.17.1(d) below. (b) Where the commencement of play is delayed, or there is any interruption(s) to the day’s play, the minimum quota is reduced by one over for each 3.75 minutes of scheduled playing time lost, subject to 2.17.2 below (refer Table 2 on page 36). (c) There shall be no reduction for the first change of innings on the second or only scheduled day of the match. For example: A total of 118 overs must be bowled in a day, where a second change of innings occurs during that day, provided that change of innings is not wholly contained within a break in play due to weather, or a luncheon or tea interval, or is the result of a team forfeiting its innings. (d) Where there is a change of innings on either scheduled day, the minimum quota of overs for a new innings shall be calculated: (i) by deducting from the daily minimum quota, any overs bowled and any over reductions for loss of play and two overs for the change of innings (no deductions are made for the first change of innings or if the change of innings is wholly contained within a break in play due to weather, or a luncheon or tea interval); or, if higher:

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 56 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 (ii) by calculating one full over to be bowled for each 3.75 minutes (or part thereof) of time remaining. (e) Any over that has commenced will constitute a full over for the purpose of determining the minimum daily quota of overs. (f) Where playing time is lost after the scheduled close of play, the deduction will be continued, or commenced, at the same rate. (g) Where a wicket falls in the last over after the scheduled cessation time, but the quota of overs has not been achieved, the over must be completed in order to complete the minimum number of overs. 2.17.2 Loss of Playing Time Where the commencement of play is delayed, or there is any interruption(s) to play due to ground, weather, light or any other unforeseen circumstance: (a) The minimum quota of overs to be bowled that day is: (i) unaffected for the first (aggregate) 30 minutes of scheduled playing time lost; and (ii) reduced by one over for each 3.75 minutes of scheduled playing time lost thereafter (refer Table 2 on page 36). (b) The finishing time is adjusted by the period of scheduled playing time lost, up to a maximum of 30 minutes. 2.17.3 Minimum Over Rates (a) In any innings of 210 minutes duration or more, the bowling team must have completed, or have commenced the last of, the minimum number of overs required to be bowled in the time taken for that innings (refer Table 1C on page 64). (b) Failure to bowl the minimum number of overs set out in Table 1C will render the bowling team liable to a penalty of 0.1 points for each such over not bowled, which shall be deducted from a team’s season competition points, immediately a team has accumulated 10 such overs for the season, and which shall continue to be deducted for all overs not bowled in any future innings. (c) Notwithstanding (b) above, if the SCA-appointed umpires determine that any shortfall in the minimum number of overs to be bowled as set out in Table 1C, was reasonable on the part of the bowling side, then no penalty, or reduction in the 9 credit overs as set out in (b) above, shall apply. (d) Notwithstanding (b) above, a penalty or reduction in the 9 credit overs shall apply only when the last actual over of a day’s play is commenced after the time scheduled or rescheduled for stumps on that day, and the SCA-appointed umpires indicate in their Match Report that a penalty shall apply, and advise the captain or Official of the bowling team, on that day, of that penalty or reduction. In the absence of the captain or Official the umpire must instead advise the SCA in writing within 1 working day of the match’s completion. (e) To assist in the application of this Playing Condition, the time taken for any interval as listed under Law 11.1 (including the intervals for drinks) shall not be part of playing time. The interval for drinks is classed as a scheduled break. (f) The captain, or his nominated deputy, may question and discuss with the umpires any over-rate penalty to be applied, but must do so before leaving the ground at the end of the relevant day’s play. The SCA does

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 57 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 not have the authority to review any penalty applied by the umpires under this playing condition. 2.17.4 Restrictions on Underage Bowlers (a) No medium pace or faster bowler (broadly defined by one or both umpires as those to whom the wicketkeeper would normally stand back) shall be permitted to bowl more than the number of overs in a spell, and number of overs in a day’s play as set out below- AGE AT 31 MAXIMUM OVERS IN A MAXIMUM OVERS IN AUGUST SPELL A DAY’S PLAY Under 19 8 20 Under 17 6 16 Under 15 5 10 Under 14 4 8 (b) Length of Break (i) All Grades including Age competitions- The break between spells is to be a minimum of 30 minutes (including the luncheon and tea intervals and any interruptions to play). (ii) A bowler who has bowled a spell of less than the maximum spell permitted for his age (defined in (a) above) may resume bowling prior to the completion of the necessary break, but this will be considered an extension of the same spell and the maximum spell limit for that age of player shall still apply. Following the completion of the extended spell, the normal break of 30 minutes between spells shall apply and the break within the spell is disregarded. (iii) If a change of innings occurs, and a bowler commences bowling in the new innings within 30 minutes of bowling in the previous innings, this shall be considered an extension of the same spell and the maximum spell limit and daily limits for that age of player shall still apply. (iv) If any interval or interruption in play results in an over not being completed, then that part of the over bowled after the break shall constitute one over for the purposes of calculating the bowler’s spell and daily limits. If this over is completed at the start of a new day’s play, the over shall be considered the first over of a new spell for that bowler and the first over of the new daily limits. (c) Change of Bowling Type Where a bowler changes between medium pace (or faster) and slow bowling during a day’s play: (i) if the bowler begins with medium pace (or faster), the bowler is subject to the Playing Condition throughout the day; and (ii) if the bowler begins with slow bowling and changes to medium pace (or faster), the Playing Condition applies from the time of the change, and all overs of slow bowling bowled prior to the change shall not be taken into account in either the current spell or the daily limit. (d) (i) It is the responsibility of the fielding captain to ensure that this Playing Condition is upheld. The umpires will assist in maintaining records to enable the enforcement of this Playing Condition together with the Scorers of the match. Scorers must notify the umpires and fielding captain whenever a bowler reaches the maximum number of overs he may bowl without a AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 58 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 break, and must notify the umpires immediately if a bowler starts (or is about to start) an over when he is not permitted to bowl under this Playing Condition. (ii) If the umpires become aware of a breach of this Playing Condition, when the ball is dead, they shall direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler who shall have neither bowled the previous over nor be allowed to bowl the next over. (iii) Should a dispute or uncertainty regarding the application of this Playing Condition occur during play, the Umpires shall make the final decision on its application based on information available from the scorers and other sources. Examples (all assuming bowlers aged 16, and bowling fast, unless otherwise indicated): 1. A bowler bowls 4 overs, and is taken off by the captain. He is brought back from the other end after 15 minutes. He may bowl a further 2 overs, after which he cannot bowl for at least 30 consecutive minutes. 2. A bowler bowls 5 overs, and is then taken off. He returns to bowl 75 minutes later. This is considered a new spell, and he can bowl 6 overs in that spell (subject to his daily limit). 3. A bowler bowls 4 overs, and the players then take a 40-minute luncheon interval. He resumes bowling on resumption (a total of 44 minutes since he last bowled. This is considered a new spell, and he can bowl 6 overs in that spell (subject to his daily limit). 4. A bowler who bowls 6 overs just prior to the end of a day can resume on the next playing day with a new bowling spell, and has a limit on that day of 16 overs. 5. A bowler bowls 10 overs of slow bowling, and then continues his spell, but bowls 2 overs of pace bowling. He then reverts to slow bowling. He is limited to a spell of 6 overs from the time he commenced pace bowling, after which time a break of 30 minutes is required before he can bowl further. The overs bowled prior to his pace overs are ignored totally from both his “bowling spell” and daily limits, but further overs of slow bowling after his pace overs are treated as though they were still being bowled at pace. 2.18 LAW 18 (SCORING RUNS) shall apply. 2.19 LAW 19 (BOUNDARIES) shall apply. 2.20 LAW 20 (DEAD BALL) shall apply. 2.21 LAW 21 (NO BALL) shall apply subject to related SCA policy regarding doubtful bowling actions. (Refer page 165). 2.21.1 LAW 21.10 (Ball bouncing over head height of striker) shall not apply. 2.22 LAW 22 (WIDE BALL) shall apply. 2.23 LAW 23 (BYE AND LEG BYE) shall apply. 2.24 LAW 24 (FIELDER’S ABSENCE; SUBSTITUTES) shall apply subject to the following. 2.24.1 Use of Ineligible Player. Refer Playing Condition 2.16.11. 2.24.2 Fielder Absent or Leaving the Field (Law 24.2 shall be replaced by the following). (a If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 59 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 shall be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter come on to the field during a session of play without the consent of the umpire (see Law 24.4). The umpire shall give such consent as soon as practicable. (b) If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8 minutes: (i) the player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his return until he has been on the field for at least that length of playing time for which he was absent. In the event of a follow-on or forfeiture, this restriction will, if necessary, continue into the second innings. (ii) the player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings has been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which he has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five wickets. (ci) The above restrictions shall not apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness). (e) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the commencement of an interruption in play through ground, weather or light conditions or for other exceptional circumstances, he shall be allowed to count any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that he personally informs the umpires when he is fit enough to take the field had play been in progress. 2.24.3 Concussion Substitute Refer Concussion Substitute Policy on page 40. 2.25 LAW 25 (BATSMAN’S INNINGS; RUNNERS) shall apply subject to the following. 2.25.1 Batsman Retiring (a) An injured batsman who has temporarily retired, and is unable to return after the fall of the ninth wicket shall be recorded in the scorebooks as “Retired – not out” and the innings shall be deemed closed. (b) Where an injury occurs to a batsman involved in a tenth wicket partnership, a maximum of five minutes will be allowed in order for the batsman to obtain treatment. If the batsman is unable to resume after the five minutes he shall be recorded in the scorebooks as “Retired – not out” as described above. (c) A team is considered dismissed and deemed to have lost 10 wickets, even if batsmen are absent, ill or injured. 2.25.2 Concussion Substitute Refer Concussion Substitute Policy on page 40. 2.26 LAW 26 (PRACTICE ON THE FIELD) shall apply. 2.27 LAW 27 (THE WICKET-KEEPER) shall apply subject to the following. 2.27.1 Protective Equipment – The Wicket-Keeper Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet at all times when wicket-keeping up to the stumps. Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. 2.28 LAW 28 (THE FIELDER) shall apply subject to the following. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 60 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 2.28.1 Protective Equipment - The Fielder (a) Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear protective equipment at all times while fielding within seven metres of the striker, except when fielding behind the wicket on the off-side, or as a wicket-keeper standing back from the stumps. Such protective equipment is defined as a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet and protector. (b) Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. 2.29 LAW 29 (THE WICKET IS DOWN) shall apply. 2.30 LAW 30 (BATSMAN OUT OF HIS GROUND) shall apply. 2.31 LAW 31 (APPEALS) shall apply. 2.32 LAW 32 (BOWLED) shall apply. 2.33 LAW 33 (CAUGHT) shall apply. 2.34 LAW 34 (HIT THE BALL TWICE) shall apply. 2.35 LAW 35 (HIT WICKET) shall apply. 2.36 LAW 36 (LEG BEFORE WICKET) shall apply. 2.37 LAW 37 (OBSTRUCTING THE FIELD) shall apply. 2.38 LAW 38 (RUN OUT) shall apply. 2.39 LAW 39 (STUMPED) shall apply. 2.40 LAW 40 (TIMED OUT) shall apply. 2.41 LAW 41 (UNFAIR PLAY) shall apply subject to the following. 2.41.1 Law 41.11 (Damaging the pitch – the protected area) (a) In order to assist in the protection of pitch surfaces, all batsmen, bowlers and wicketkeepers must wear spiked footwear. (b) Non-spiked footwear may only be worn during any match: (i) where a player provides a certificate from a registered medical practitioner or physiotherapist stating that wearing of spiked footwear would be detrimental to the player’s physical well- being; (ii) other than Premier First Grade or Premier Second Grade, where the player concerned has been chosen as a late selection to fill a vacancy, and that player is not a regular Premier or Shires player. (c) The umpires shall report any breach of this Playing Condition to the relevant captain at the end of the day’s play. 2.41.2 Law 41.6 (Bowling of dangerous and unfair short pitched deliveries) (a) A bowler shall be limited to two fast short pitched deliveries per over. (b) A dangerous and unfair short pitched delivery is defined as a ball which, after pitching, passes or would have passed above the shoulder height of the striker standing upright at the crease. (c) The umpire at the bowler’s end shall advise the bowler and the batsman on strike when each fast short pitched delivery has been bowled. (d) In addition, for the purpose of this regulation and subject to clause 2.41.3 (f) below, a ball that passes above head height of the batsman, that prevents him from being able to hit it with his bat by means of a normal cricket stroke shall be called a Wide.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 61 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 (e) For the avoidance of doubt any fast short pitched delivery that is called a Wide under this playing condition shall also count as one of the allowable short pitched deliveries in that over. (f) In the event of a bowler bowling more than two fast short pitched deliveries in an over as defined in clause 2.41.3 (b) above, the umpire at the bowler’s end shall call and signal No ball on each occasion. A differential signal shall be used to signify a fast short pitched delivery. The umpire shall call and signal No ball and then tap the head with the other hand. (g) If a bowler delivers a third fast short pitched ball in an over, the umpire, after the call of No ball and when the ball is dead, shall caution the bowler, inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred. This caution shall apply throughout the innings. (h) If there is a second instance of the bowler being no balled in the innings for bowling more than two fast short pitched deliveries in an over, the umpire shall advise the bowler that this is his final warning for the innings. The umpire shall also inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred. (i) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to bowl the next over, or part thereof. (j) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. (k) The umpire shall report the occurrence to the other umpire, the batsmen at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the batting side. (l) The umpires shall then report the matter to the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. 2.41.3 Law 41.7 (Bowling of dangerous and unfair non-pitching deliveries) (a) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist height of the striker standing upright at the crease shall be a No ball. (b) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist height of the striker standing upright at the crease is deemed dangerous and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end umpire, it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker. (c) In the event of a bowler bowling a high full pitched ball as defined in clause 2.41.3 (b) (i.e. a beamer), the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first instance, call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution the bowler and issue a first and final warning. The umpire shall inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred. (d) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to bowl the next over, or part thereof.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 62 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 (e) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. (f) The umpire shall report the occurrence to the other umpire, the batsmen at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the batting side. (g) The umpires shall then report the matter to the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. 2.41.4 Deliberate bowling of non-pitching deliveries If the umpire considers that a non-pitching delivery which is deemed dangerous and unfair as defined in clause 2.41.3 (b) was deliberately bowled, then the first and final warning process shall be dispensed with. The umpire at the bowler’s end shall: (a) Call and signal No ball. (b) When the ball is dead, direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. (c) Not allow the bowler to bowl again in that innings. (d) Ensure that the over is completed by another bowler, provided that the bowler does not bowl two overs or part thereof consecutively. (e) Report the occurrence to the other umpire, to the captain of the batting side and the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. 2.41.5 Bowling of dangerous and unfair short pitched deliveries The bowling of short pitched deliveries is dangerous if the bowler’s end umpire considers that, taking into consideration the skill of the striker, by their speed, length, height and direction they are likely to inflict physical injury on him/her. The fact that the striker is wearing protective equipment shall be disregarded. As soon as the umpire decides that the bowling of short pitched deliveries has become dangerous under the paragraph above, he/she shall call and signal No ball. When the ball is dead, the umpire shall caution the bowler, indicating that this is a first and final warning, and inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen of what has occurred: Should there be any further such delivery by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall (a) call and signal No ball (b) when the ball is dead, direct the captain of the fielding side to suspend the bowler immediately from bowling (c) inform the other umpire for the reason for this action. The bowler thus suspended shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled any part of the previous over, nor be allowed to bowl any part of the next over. The umpire shall report the occurrence to the batsmen and, as soon as practicable, to the captain of the batting side. The umpires together shall report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the offending side and to the SCA, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain, any other individuals concerned and, if appropriate, the team.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 63 GAME 2 - DAY 2 OF GAME 1 MATCHES, FOLLOWING TIME LOST ON DAY 1 2.42 LAW 42 (PLAYERS’ CONDUCT) shall be replaced by the following. 2.42.1 Law 42.1 (Unacceptable conduct) (a) Any Club member, umpire or Club official engaging in disorderly or improper behaviour, either on or off the field, and whether taking part in a match or not, breaches the Code of Conduct and may be dealt with by the SCA. (b) Where a Club member, umpire or Club official is reported for an alleged breach of the Code of Conduct, the procedures set out in the SCA’s Rules (refer pages 150-162) must be followed. (c) Each club shall appoint or elect each of its officials and volunteers to Membership of the club, in order to ensure that each such person is bound by the SCA's Code of Conduct. Such persons shall include all those serving as honorary or paid umpires, scorers, coaches, selectors, team managers, team support staff, ground managers and canteen staff. Such Membership may be Honorary, Non-Playing, or of any other form that is available to the club. (d) Any player guilty of a breach of the Code of Conduct during the season, in any match, in any grade or competition, is ineligible to receive an award for Player of the Year or Captain of the Year. (e) The captain of a team may be deemed to have breached the Code of Conduct if a player in that team engages in disorderly or improper conduct or behaviour. The captain, if deemed by the Code of Conduct Commissioner to have breached the Code of Conduct under this interpretation, may be dealt with by the SCA’s Judiciary Committee. TABLE 1C- MINIMUM OVER-RATES (TWO DAY ROUNDS) (REFER GAME 2, PLAYING CONDITION 2.17)

Note- Part overs count as full overs. Example, a Premier First Grade team that bowls 105.1 overs in 401 minutes satisfies the minimum over-rate requirements, as set out below.

Mins Overs Mins Overs Mins Overs Mins Overs 210 56 278 74 345 92 413 110 214 57 282 75 349 93 417 111 218 58 285 76 353 94 420 112 222 59 289 77 357 95 424 113 225 60 293 78 360 96 428 114 229 61 297 79 364 97 432 115 233 62 300 80 368 98 435 116 237 63 304 81 372 99 439 117 240 64 308 82 375 100 443 118 244 65 312 83 379 101 447 119 248 66 315 84 383 102 450 120 252 67 319 85 387 103 255 68 323 86 390 104 259 69 327 87 394 105 263 70 330 88 398 106 267 71 334 89 402 107 270 72 338 90 405 108 274 73 342 91 409 109

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 64 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) APPLICATION (a) These Playing Conditions shall apply to- (i) all scheduled one-day matches in the Premier First Grade to Premier Fifth Grade, Shires First Grade to Shires Fourth Grade, Poidevin-Gray Shield, AW Green Shield and Frank Gray Shield competitions; (ii) Finals Series matches in the First Grade Limited-Over, Poidevin-Gray Shield, AW Green Shield and Frank Gray Shield competitions; (iii) Scheduled two-day preliminary round matches in which play did not commence in any match in the same grade on those match’s scheduled first days; and (iv) Any other match as determined by the SCA. (b) Except as varied hereunder, the Laws of Cricket (2017 Code) shall apply. All references under the Laws of Cricket to ‘Governing Body’ shall mean the Sydney Cricket Association. (c) All references to the SCA shall mean the NSW Premier Cricket Manager and Committee. THE LAWS OF CRICKET: THE PREAMBLE- THE SPIRIT OF CRICKET (refer page 148). The Preamble applies to all members of SCA affiliates, and makes team captains responsible at all times for ensuring that play is conducted within the Spirit of the Game as well as within the Laws. 3.1 LAW 1 (THE PLAYERS) shall apply subject to the following. 3.1.1 Qualifications of Players (a) General (i) Each player shall register with the SCA by completing an SCA registration form prior to his first match in a season. (ii) Each club shall obtain photographic identification in order to authenticate the registration of a player appearing at a club for the first time. (iii) Each club shall enter electronically, prior to each player’s participation in a match, each player’s registration details in the club’s MyCricket cricket management system. (iv) No player may play for more than one team in the same round of any competitions unless as a Replacement Player. (v) No player may play for more than one team on the same date in SCA competitions, except as a substitute in accordance with Law 24 of the Laws of Cricket. (vi) Any player aged under 18 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question may play for one Premier club in any grade and one Shires club in any grade during the season without the permission of the SCA, after gaining prior permission from the respective Premier and Shires clubs. (vii) Any player aged 18 years or over on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question may play in both the Premier Fifth Grade and Shires Third Grade or Shires Fourth Grade competitions during the season without the permission of the SCA, after gaining prior permission from the respective Premier and Shires clubs.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 65 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) (b) Premier Competitions (i) No player shall register or play with more than one Premier club in any one season in the Premier, Poidevin-Gray Shield and AW Green Shield competitions. (ii) A player who has played during the season with a Shires club shall not play for a Premier club in the Premier First Grade to Premier Fifth Grade, First Grade Limited-Overs or Poidevin- Gray Shield competitions without the permission of the SCA, subject to 3.1.1 (a) (vi) & (vii) above. (c) Shires Competitions (i) No player shall register or play with more than one Shires club in any one season in the Shires and Frank Gray Shield competitions. (ii) A player who has played with a Premier club during the season shall not play for a Shires club without the permission of the SCA, subject to 3.1.1(a)(vi) & (vii) above. A player who has played with a Premier club during the season is not permitted to transfer and play with a Shires club after 31 December in any season. (iii) No player with First-Class or List-A match experience shall play in the Shires Second Grade to Shires Fourth Grade competitions without the prior permission of the SCA. For the purposes of this playing condition, ‘First Class’ or ‘List A’ is defined as any match granted such status by the ICC. (iv) In carrying out its fiduciary duty, the SCA may prevent or restrict a player’s participation in Second Grade, Third Grade and/or Fourth Grade, if it determines that a player’s relative ability and experience is considered to be unfair to the competition generally. (v) Each Shires team must consist of 11 players who shall be listed on the team sheet and shall start and complete the match. In the event that a Shires team participates in a match with less than 11 players, a penalty may apply and the SCA may deduct 6 competition points from the club’s First Grade, Second Grade, Third Grade and Fourth Grade teams for that round. (d) Overseas Players (i) Any player who is not an Australian citizen, and who has been resident in Australia for less than six full months immediately prior to registration with a club, is deemed to be an overseas player. Subject to the provisions of Rule 3.1.1(d)(viii) and (ix), the SCA will consider any prior written application from a club to not consider and register such a player as an overseas player. (ii) An overseas player shall not register or play with a club unless that player is registered with the SCA. (iii) The consent of the SCA must be obtained prior to an overseas player registering or playing with any club. (iv) Where the SCA permits an overseas player to participate in matches and register and play with a club, it will register that player as an overseas player for that club. (v) At the conclusion of any season, an overseas player shall cease to be bound to the club for which the player participated unless

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 66 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) bound by a contractual agreement entered into by the club and the player. (vi) In any season, a club is not permitted to register more than three overseas players, except with the prior permission of the SCA. (vii) At any one time a club is not permitted to play more than one overseas player in Premier First Grade or Shires First Grade, except with the prior permission of the SCA, and having given 14 days’ notice. (viii) A club is not permitted to play an Overseas Player in the AW Green Shield Competition. (ix) An overseas player must be registered with the SCA and must have participated in a competition match prior to 31 December in any season, unless he is a NSWCA, Sydney Sixers or Sydney Thunder-contracted player. (x) Subject to the provisions of Rule 3.1.1(d)(i), a non-Australian citizen may travel overseas at any time during the six months preceding his participation at SCA level, if the player is deemed to be residing in Australia for 6 full months prior to playing in a match, and not be considered an overseas player. (e) First Grade Limited-Overs Competition A player is ineligible to play in a First Grade Limited-Overs competition Finals Series match unless he has played one or more matches in the Premier First Grade to Premier Fifth Grade competitions during the season, or unless he has received the permission of the SCA. (f) Poidevin-Gray Shield Competition (i) Players taking part in the Poidevin-Gray Shield competition must be under the age of 21 years as at midnight on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question. (ii) Subject to playing condition 3.1.1 (f) (iv) below, players taking part in the Poidevin-Gray Shield competition must first have played 1 or more matches in the Premier First Grade to Premier Fifth Grade competitions during the season, except with the permission of the SCA. (iii) Each club participating in the Poidevin-Gray Shield competition may register and play a maximum of two country players in any season, subject to the prior approval of the SCA. (iv) A country player is exempt from Playing Condition 3.1.1 (f) (ii) above and Playing Condition 3.1.1 (f) (vi) below. (v) For the purpose of this Playing Condition, country player means a player who is an active playing member of any club affiliated with the ACT Cricket Association or the NSW Country Cricket Association. (vi) Subject to playing condition 3.1.1 (f) (iv) above, a player is ineligible to play in a Poidevin-Gray Shield competition Finals Series match unless he has played one or more matches in the Premier First Grade to Premier Fifth Grade competitions during the season, or unless he has received the permission of the SCA. (vii) For the purposes of this playing condition, for a player to have “played” in a match, team lists must have been exchanged and the match must have commenced. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 67 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) (viii) The secretary of the Club winning the Poidevin-Gray Shield competition Final must provide the SCA, as soon as practicable after the final, with a certificate listing the names, addresses and dates of birth of all players in the team during the season. (g) AW Green Shield Competition (i) Players taking part in the AW Green Shield competition must be under the age of 16 years as at midnight on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question. (ii) A team shall consist of twelve (12) players. Eleven (11) fielders only shall be on the field of play at any one time. One player in each side shall not be permitted to bat. All nominated players may bowl in a match. (iii) Each club participating in the AW Green Shield competition must provide the SCA, prior to AW Green Shield Round 1, with its squad consisting of no more than 15 players. Only those players named in the squad prior to Round 1 may play in a match during the competition. A club may only amend its squad with the SCA’s prior approval (for example - to replace an injured player). (iv) Each club participating in the AW Green Shield competition may register and play a maximum of two country players in any season, subject to the prior approval of the SCA. (v) For the purpose of this Playing Condition, country player means a player who is an active playing member of any club affiliated with the ACT Cricket Association or the NSW Country Cricket Association. (vi) A country Under 14 player may only register and play with a club competing in the AW Green Shield competition, having made himself available to play for the Kookaburra Under 14 Cup team representing his association or zone and not been selected for that team, and with the prior approval of the NSWCCA’s Committee of Management. (vii) A country player may play in the Bradman Cup competition, and the AW Green Shield competition, in any one season, subject to any SCA-prescribed workload management conditions or Bradman Cup commitments. (viii) A country player may not play in the Kookaburra Cup Under-14 competition, and the AW Green Shield competition, in any one season. (ix) Players taking part in the AW Green Shield competition finals series must be a member of the club’s nominated 15-person squad (refer 3.1.1 (g) (iii) above), except with the prior approval of the SCA. (x) A club is not permitted to play an active playing member of an inter-state club. (h) Frank Gray Shield Competition (i) Players taking part in the Frank Gray Shield competition must be under the age of 24 years as at midnight on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question. (ii) Players taking part in the Frank Gray Shield competition must first have played 1 or more matches in the Shires First Grade-

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 68 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) Shires Fourth Grade competitions during the season, except with the permission of the SCA. (iii) Players taking part in the Frank Gray Shield competition must not represent a club in that competition while an active playing member of any other senior club affiliated with the SCA, the ACT Cricket Association or the NSW Country Cricket Association without first obtaining permission of the SCA. (iv) A player is ineligible to play in a Frank Gray Shield competition Finals Series match unless he has played one or more matches in the Shires First Grade-Shires Fourth Grade competitions during the season, or unless he has received the permission of the SCA. (v) For the purposes of this playing condition, for a player to have “played” in a match, team lists must have been exchanged and the match must have commenced. (h) NSW Cricket Association By-Laws A player may be an ineligible player under the provisions of NSWCA By-Law 4 (Code of Conduct) and NSWCA By-Law 11.6 (Defaulters). 3.1.2 Replacement Players A team member temporarily absent from the match as a result of representative team duties, may not be replaced by a replacement player during that period of absence; however, he may be replaced by a substitute fielder. 3.1.3 Law 1.2 (Nomination of players) shall be replaced as follows. (a) Exchange of Team Sheets (i) Each captain, before tossing, must give to the other captain a list of 11 players (12 players for AW Green Shield) and no alteration may be made without the consent of the opposing captain. If a captain is unavailable at that time, a deputy shall nominate the players and toss for choice of innings, as set out in Law 1 (The Players) and Law 13 (Innings). (ii) The team list must identify all players under 19, 17, 15 or 14 years of age on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question, in the area provided. (b) (i) All team lists are to be handed to one umpire prior to the commencement of play, who will retain them until the end of the season. . (ii) Should there be no SCA-appointed umpire(s) present, each captain shall retain the opposing team’s list until the end of the season. 3.1.4 Post-Match Meeting (Premier First and Premier Second Grade Matches Only) (a) Within 20 minutes after the conclusion of each match, both team captains, both officiating umpires, and a facilitator appointed by the home club shall meet for the purpose of reviewing the match’s conduct. That meeting shall be conducted in accordance with guidelines determined and distributed by the SCA (refer page 7). (b) Each club shall appoint a suitably-skilled person to set the tone for a balanced and constructive meeting in accordance with the guidelines as set out on page 7.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 69 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) 3.1.5 Protective Equipment - The Batsman (a) Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear protective equipment at all times while batting. Such protective equipment is defined as a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet, protector, leg-guards and batting gloves. (b) Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. 3.1.6 Clothing (a) The design of clothing worn by players representing teams in scheduled SCA matches is subject to the provisions of the SCA’s Apparel Policy. (b) The wearing of coloured clothing and advertising logos on players’ clothing is permitted subject to the prior approval of the SCA. 3.1.7 Use of Ineligible Player Refer Playing Condition 3.16.11. 3.1.8 Shires Salary Cap Each club participating in the Shires Competition is bound by the terms and conditions of the Shires Salary Cap Agreement. 3.2 LAW 2 (THE UMPIRES) shall apply subject to the deletion of Law 2.2 (Change of umpire), and amendment of Law 2.1 (Appointment and attendance) as follows. 3.2.1 Two SCA-Appointed Umpires Present (a) Where two SCA-appointed umpires are present, they shall officiate together for the duration of play. (b) Subject to Law 2 (The Umpires), those umpires shall be the sole judges of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. 3.2.2 Only One SCA-Appointed Umpire Present (a) Where only one SCA-appointed umpire is present that umpire shall officiate at the non-striker’s end only. (b) Subject to Law 2 (The Umpires), that umpire shall be the sole judge of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. (c) Where only one SCA-appointed umpire is present at the scheduled match commencement time and the captains are unable to agree on the appointment of another, the SCA-appointed umpire present shall appoint an umpire to officiate until another SCA-appointed umpire is able to commence duty. 3.2.3 No SCA-Appointed Umpire Present (a) Where no SCA-appointed umpire is present, the captains shall appoint umpires. Any such umpire shall have first registered with the SCA by completing an SCA registration form, which the captain’s club shall submit to the SCA prior to his appointment as an umpire. (b) Those captains shall be the final judges of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. (c) Where the captains are in disagreement over the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play, the status of the match at the time of the disagreement is to continue until such time as mutual agreement is achieved, or the scheduled finishing time for the match is reached or the minimum quota of overs has been attained, whichever is the latest. 3.2.4 Law 2.3 (Consultation with captains) shall apply subject to the related meeting with the captains taking place on the field of play and incorporating the

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 70 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) toss for choice of innings and the nomination of players, including the correct nomination of any replacement player. 3.2.5 Law 2.7 (Fitness for play) shall apply subject to the following. (a) Artificial Lighting The use of artificial light to supplement natural daylight, in any match, is not permitted, except with the prior permission of the SCA. (b) Lightning (i) Play shall cease immediately, in the event that a lightning flash is followed by thunder less than 40 seconds later. Play shall not resume until 30 minutes after the last lightning flash. (ii) Immediately following the suspension of play, persons may enter the field of play in order to lay pitch covers. However, no person may remain on, or enter, the field of play in the event a lightning flash is followed by thunder less than 30 seconds later, and shall remain off the field of play for the duration of the period that play is suspended under this Playing Condition. (c) Extreme Heat Refer Extreme Heat Policy on page 38. (d) The Pitch and Ground Preparation (i) The host club is solely responsible for the preparation of the pitch and ground to the best possible standard prior to the commencement of play on each scheduled playing day. (ii) In the event that the pitch or ground is unreasonable or dangerous for play at the scheduled time for commencement of play, the host club shall take all reasonable steps to make the pitch and ground playable as soon as is reasonably practicable. In appropriate circumstances, this Playing Condition may oblige the host club to prepare and make ready a substitute pitch. (e) Rain After an interval or interruption, subject to the other provisions of Law 2.8, play will resume unless the umpires together agree that conditions are or have become unsuitable or dangerous. It should be noted that the Laws of Cricket do not require rain to stop, prior to umpires resuming play at such times. (f) Responsibilities of Umpires Subject to Law 2 (The Umpires) and Playing Condition 3.2, SCA- appointed umpires are the sole judges of the fitness of the pitch, ground, weather and light for play at any time, but must not abandon a match prior to the scheduled time for commencement of play. (g) Light Meters The use of Light Meters, if available, shall be applied as a benchmark for the remainder of a stoppage to determine whether there has been at any stage a deterioration or improvement in the light. 3.3 LAW 3 (THE SCORERS) shall apply subject to the following. A printed or handwritten score record shall be available, if necessary, at all times during play. Any scorer wishing to score by computer or other electronic device, shall, prior to play, fully charge the computer’s battery; during inclement weather, power the computer only by battery; at the end of every over, save all records; during every

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 71 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) scheduled interval, print a full score record; and at all times carry a spare ink cartridge, file storage device and scoresheets. 3.4 LAW 4 (THE BALL) shall apply subject to the following. 3.4.1 Law 4.2 (Approval and control of balls) (a) Premier First Grade Limited-Overs Competition matches Each fielding team shall have one new white Kookaburra “Turf” ball, to be used for the duration of each innings. Black sightscreens shall be provided at each end; however, if the natural landscape conditions permit, then black sightscreens do not need to be provided. (b) Poidevin-Gray Shield, AW Green Shield, Shires First Grade Limited- Overs and Frank Gray Shield competition matches Each fielding team shall have one new white Kookaburra “Regulation” ball, to be used for the duration of each innings. Black sightscreens shall be provided at each end; however, in the event that black sightscreens are not available, then no sightscreens shall be used (i.e. pushed away from behind the bowler’s arm). White sightscreens are not permitted. (c) All competitions (excluding Premier First Grade Limited-Overs, Poidevin-Gray Shield, AW Green Shield and Frank Gray Shield) Balls used shall be red, four-piece, first-quality Kookaburra "Regulation - NSWCA Approved” only. (d) The umpires shall retain possession of the match ball throughout the duration of the innings when play is not actually taking place. During play, the umpires shall periodically inspect the condition of the ball and shall retain possession of it at the fall of a wicket, a drinks interval or any other disruption in play. (e) Shires Competition only – a red Kookaburra Senator 4-piece ball is permitted in Shires Third Grade and Shires Fourth Grade matches only. (f) Law 4.2.1 shall not apply in any grade. 3.4.2 Law 4.5 (Ball lost or becoming unfit for play) Premier First Grade Limited-Overs only – a) In the event of the ball becoming lost or, in the opinion of the umpires, unfit for play, the ball shall be replaced with a Kookaburra “Turf” ball that has had a similar amount of wear (subject to 3.4.2 (c) and 3.4.2 (e) below). b) In the event that a suitable Kookaburra “Turf” ball is unavailable, the umpires shall immediately suspend play until such time as a suitable replacement “Turf” ball becomes available c) The two captains may agree to continue play with a Kookaburra “Regulation” ball that has had a similar amount of wear, in the event that a suitable “Turf” ball is not available. d) Subject to 3.4.2 (b) above, the number of overs and/or time lost whilst play has been suspended shall be added on to the day’s play. The period for which play is suspended shall not count as part of playing time. e) Both teams shall assist with the application of this Playing Condition, by providing a selection of replacement balls of suitable age, condition and colour, for use if required. 3.5 LAW 5 (THE BAT) shall apply. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 72 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) 3.6 LAW 6 (THE PITCH) shall apply subject to no match being played on a synthetic pitch. 3.7 LAW 7 (THE CREASES) shall apply. 3.8 LAW 8 (THE WICKETS) shall apply. 3.9 LAW 9 (PREPARATION AND MAINTENANCE OF THE PLAYING AREA) shall apply subject to the following. 3.9.1 General For each day of each match, the playing area must always be prepared to the best-possible standard. 3.10 LAW 10 (COVERING THE PITCH) shall apply subject to the amendment of Law 10.2 (During the match) as follows. 3.10.1 General All participants in every match are to strive to maximise opportunities to play. 3.10.2 Pitch Covers (a) Pitch covers are to be made available and used for all matches, unless the permission of the SCA has been granted to the contrary. (b) (i) The pitch and bowlers' approaches must be entirely protected against rain up to the commencement of play and for the duration of the match. (ii) Pitch covers must be laid as late as possible overnight prior to the day's play and, if the weather is fine, raised as early as possible the next morning. (iii) If it is raining or conditions are threatening, covers may remain in place on the pitch until the actual start of play. (iv) If on consecutive days, separate matches between the same clubs are to take place, then at the conclusion of the day’s play, the officiating umpires and visiting captain shall satisfy themselves that the covers have been properly laid prior to the following day’s play. (c) It is the responsibility of the home club to immediately advise the secretary of the opposing club, by telephone, when, for any reason, it is not possible to lay pitch covers overnight prior to any day’s play. If the home club is unable to advise the secretary of the opposing club as set out above, it must send an SMS or email to the secretary of the opposing club and to the SCA. (d) Pitch covers are to be laid at the same time each day and raised at the same time each day, except as required by wet or threatening weather or when the condition of the pitch is such that laying covers will have no, or a detrimental, effect upon the pitch. 3.10.3 Form of Pitch Covering All pitch covers are to be appropriate and, unless the prior written permission of the SCA has been granted to the contrary, they are to be: (a) a minimum of 30m x 10m in size, to cover pitch and bowlers' approaches; (b) made of a suitable material (not single layer landscaper's plastic); (c) used over a hessian underlay, which covers the pitch area; and (d) used in accordance with methods approved and distributed by the SCA (refer page 142).

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 73 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) (e) Premier Competition, Poidevin-Gray Shield and AW Green Shield - for all matches played at a club’s First Grade ground - pitch covers must provide full square-protection. (f) Shires Competitions - a match-pitch undercover (min 3m x 22m) must be laid, as well as the main cover and hessian underlay, in all matches, unless the prior permission of the SCA has been granted. 3.10.4 Sponge Rollers (a) A separate sponge roller must be available for every match in every grade. (b) A sponge roller may be used at any necessary time. Such use does not constitute rolling of the pitch under Law 9. (c) Sponge rollers may be used, whether the covers are in place on the pitch or not, to remove surface water so as to enable play to commence, or recommence, as soon as possible. 3.10.5 Finals Series The SCA may determine additional pitch covering requirements for Finals Series matches. 3.11 LAW 11 (INTERVALS) shall apply subject to the following. 3.11.1 Law 11.2.2 (Duration of intervals) Luncheon Interval (a) The luncheon interval is 45 minutes, subject to Playing Condition 3.11.1(b) and 3.11.1(c), computed from the end of the innings of the team batting first. (b) Where the innings of the team batting first ends in fewer than 25 overs, the length of the interval is reduced to 10 minutes. (c) Where play commences after 11:15am, or more than 75 minutes of playing time is lost during the innings of the team batting first (or prior to daylight savings where play commences after 10:15am, or more than 45 minutes of playing time is lost during the innings of the team batting first), the length of the interval is reduced as follows- ACTUAL PLAYING TIME LOST * INTERVAL 76-90 minutes 30 minutes 91-119 minutes 20 minutes 120 minutes or more 10 minutes * Refer 3.12.3 (b) 3.11.2 Law 11.8.1 (Intervals for drinks) shall apply subject to the following. (a) Two drinks intervals may be taken during each innings, at minimum intervals of 1 hour 10 minutes. (b) Captains should ensure drinks are ready at least 5 minutes prior to any scheduled drinks interval. 3.12 LAW 12 (START OF PLAY; CESSATION OF PLAY) shall apply subject to the following. 3.12.1 Amendment to Match Date(s) or Venue (a) Subject to 3.12.1 (b) below, match dates and venues may only be amended with the permission of the SCA. Any club wishing to amend the dates or venue of a match must first apply in writing to the SCA, setting out the reasons for that application. Applications must be

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 74 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) received by the SCA no later than 48 hours prior to the scheduled start of the match. (b) Poidevin-Gray Shield, AW Green Shield and Frank Gray Shield competition matches only - Match venues may be amended with the permission of the SCA. Any club wishing to amend the venue of a match must first apply in writing to the SCA, setting out the reasons for that application. Applications must be received by no later than 5:00pm on the day prior to the scheduled start of the match. (c) In the event of wholly unforeseen circumstances unrelated to inclement weather, a club may amend the date(s) and/or venue of a match less than 48 hours prior to the match, with the prior approval of the SCA Secretary or an SCA Committee Member. The result of that match shall be subject to subsequent ratification by the SCA. (d) For the purpose of this Playing Condition, individual grounds within one complex of grounds shall be considered to be separate venues. 3.12.2 Playing Hours (a) Scheduled playing time is from 10:00am to 5:45pm. (b) For all matches played during non-daylight saving periods, every time specified in these rules shall be brought forward 30 minutes. 3.12.3 Playing Time Lost Before, or During, the Innings of the Team Batting First (a) (i) In Premier First Grade, Premier Second Grade, Poidevin-Gray Shield, AW Green Shield, Shires First Grade to Shires Fourth Grade and Frank Gray Shield only - If the match is unable to commence by 4:44pm (or prior to daylight savings, by 3:44pm), it shall be abandoned and declared a draw. (ii) Premier Competition - in Third Grade, Fourth Grade and Fifth Grade Limited-Overs matches - if the match is unable to commence by 3:20pm (or prior to daylight savings, by 2:20pm), it shall be abandoned and declared a draw. (b) If the commencement of play is delayed, or there is any interruption(s) to the innings of the team batting first, the number of overs to be received by each team shall be unaffected for the first (aggregate) 75 minutes of playing time lost (or prior to daylight savings, for the first aggregate 45 minutes of playing time lost), and reduced under Playing Condition 3.12.3(c) if more than 75 minutes of playing time is lost (or prior to daylight savings, if more than 45 minutes of playing time is lost) during the day. (c) Where more than 75 minutes of playing time is lost (or prior to daylight savings, where more than 45 minutes of playing time is lost) before or during the innings of the team batting first, the number of overs to be received by each team shall be reduced at the rate of one over for each 8.4 minutes of playing time lost in excess of 75 minutes (or prior to daylight savings, in excess of 45 minutes). Refer Table 3B on page 96. (d) Where the number of overs to be received by each team is reduced: (i) the finishing time for the innings of the team batting first shall be rescheduled; and (ii) the field restrictions for each innings shall be reduced in proportion to the time lost. (e) Incomplete or fractions of overs are ignored.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 75 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) 3.12.4 Playing Time Lost after the Innings of the Team Batting First (a) (i) In Premier First Grade, Premier Second Grade, Poidevin-Gray Shield, AW Green Shield, Shires First Grade to Shires Fourth Grade and Frank Gray Shield only - if the innings of the team batting second is unable to commence by 5:57pm (or prior to daylight savings, by 4:57pm), the match shall be abandoned and declared a draw. (ii) Premier Competition - in Third Grade, Fourth Grade and Fifth Grade Limited-Overs matches - if the innings of the team batting second is unable to commence by 5:15pm (or prior to daylight savings, by 4:15pm), the match shall be abandoned and declared a draw. (b) For any time lost after the completion of the innings of the team batting first, the number of overs to be received by the team batting second shall be unaffected for the first (aggregate) 75 minutes of playing time lost (or prior to daylight savings, for the first aggregate 45 minutes of playing time lost), and then reduced, or further reduced, at the rate of one over for each 4.2 minutes of scheduled playing time lost, subject to Playing Condition 3.12.4(c). Refer Table 3B on page 96. (c) Where the innings of the team batting second commences prior to 2:15pm, any reduction of overs shall not commence until the loss of playing time equivalent to that by which that innings commenced prior to 2:15pm, in addition to the up to 75 minutes (or prior to daylight savings, up to 45 minutes) of playing time provided for by Playing Condition 3.17.3(b). (d) If it is not possible for the team batting second to have the opportunity to bat for the same number of overs as the team batting first, the overs to be bowled shall be reduced at the rate of 14.28 overs per hour, for time lost. (e) The field restrictions for the innings of the team batting second shall apply in the same proportion as those for the innings of the team batting first. (f) Incomplete or fractions of overs are ignored. (g) The scheduled finishing time is to be adjusted by the period of time lost, up to a maximum of 75 minutes (or prior to daylight savings, up to a maximum of 45 minutes). (h) If playing time is lost after the scheduled finishing time, the deduction is continued, or commenced, at the same rate. 3.12.5 Late Starts Umpires are to note in their Match Reports any late start to play and the reason for the delay. 3.12.6 Loss of Entire Day’s Play or Ground Closed Where there is no play on a scheduled day in any match, the home club must complete and submit to the SCA a report setting out the reasons why play was not possible. 3.12.7 Law 12.6, Law 12.7 & Law 12.8 (Last hour of match) shall not apply. 3.13 LAW 13 (INNINGS) shall apply subject to the following. 3.13.1 (Number of Innings) Each team is limited to one innings.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 76 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) 3.13.2 (Completed Innings) Law 13.3.3 & Law 13.3.4 shall not apply 3.13.3 (The Toss) The captains shall toss for the choice of innings, on the field of play and in the presence of one or both umpires, 30 minutes before the scheduled or any rescheduled time for the match to start. The captain winning the toss must immediately notify the opposing captain and the umpires of his decision to bat or bowl. Note the provision of Law 1.3 (Captain). 3.14 LAW 14 (THE FOLLOW-ON) shall not apply. 3.15 LAW 15 (DECLARATION AND FORFEITURE) shall not apply. 3.16 LAW 16 (THE RESULT) shall apply subject to the following. 3.16.1 Competition Points (a) Points shall be awarded for results gained, as follows- Code Result Points 7 Win on first innings 6 Win on first innings, with a run-rate one and two- 7.1 thirds (1⅔) times that of opposing team, subject 7 to (c) (i), (ii) & (iii) below. 8 Tie on first innings 3 9 Draw or no result (Premier Cricket only) 1 10 Loss on first innings 0 (b) The result of a match may be a tie on first innings regardless of the number of wickets lost by the team batting second. (c) (i) In order for the team batting first to gain one bonus point, it must achieve victory with a run-rate one and two-thirds (1⅔) times that of the opposition. (ii) In order for the team batting second to gain one bonus point, the victory must be achieved by the end of the 30th over (or in a reduced overs match, it must bat for no more than 60% of its maximum number of overs). (iii) Where matches are shortened and targets revised through the Duckworth/Lewis method, bonus run-rates and bonus defensive targets are derived as a function of the revised target score and maximum overs. (iv) Where a match is abandoned, but a result is achieved under Duckworth/Lewis, for net run-rate purposes Team 1 will be accredited with Team 2’s Par Score on abandonment off the same number of over faced by Team 2. (v) Where a match is concluded but with Duckworth/Lewis having been applied at an earlier point in the match, Team 1 will be accredited with 1 run less than the final Target Score for Team 2 off the total number of overs allocated to Team 2 to reach the target. (d) Subject to 3.16.1 (d) below, any team that receives a bye shall be awarded 6 points, subject to a result on first innings being achieved in one-third or more of matches in that grade in that round. In the event that such a result is achieved in fewer than one-third of matches, that team shall be awarded 0 points. (e) A result under the provisions of Playing Condition 3.16.6 (d) shall be considered a result on first innings. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 77 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) (d) Any team that receives a bye in the Frank Gray Shield Competition shall be awarded 0 points. 3.16.2 Match Result (a) In Premier First Grade, Premier Second Grade, Poidevin-Gray Shield, AW Green Shield, Shires First Grade to Shires Fourth Grade and Frank Gray Shield only - a result can be achieved only if both teams have had the opportunity of batting for a minimum of 15 overs, notwithstanding one or both teams had been dismissed in fewer than 15 overs. A match shall be declared a draw if both teams have not had the opportunity to bat for a minimum of 15 overs, because: (i) the innings of the team batting first could not commence by 4:44pm (or prior to daylight savings, by 3:44pm); (ii) the innings of the team batting second could not commence by 5:57pm (or prior to daylight savings, by 4:57pm); or (iii) the innings of the team batting second would be reduced to less than 15 overs as a result of an interruption to play after its commencement. (b) Premier Competition - in Third Grade, Fourth Grade and Fifth Grade Limited-Overs matches, a result can only be achieved in a match if each team has had the opportunity to bat for a minimum of 25 overs, notwithstanding one or both teams had been dismissed in fewer than 25 overs. A match shall be declared a draw if both teams have not had the opportunity to bat for a minimum of 25 overs, because: (i) the innings of the team batting first could not commence by 3:20pm (or prior to daylight savings, by 2:20pm); (ii) the innings of the team batting second could not commence by 5:15pm (or prior to daylight savings, by 4:15pm); or (iii) the innings of the team batting second would be reduced to less than 25 overs as a result of an interruption to play after its commencement. (c) In any match in which both teams have had the opportunity to bat for the same number of overs- (i) (A) In each Premier First Grade, Premier Second Grade, Poidevin-Gray Shield, AW Green Shield, Shires First Grade to Shires Fourth Grade and Frank Gray Shield match, the team scoring the higher number of runs is the winner except where the maximum number of overs to be faced by either team is reduced after a match has commenced. In such a match, the “Duckworth-Lewis Method of Re-calculating the Target Score in an Interrupted Match” shall be applied. (B) In each match referred to in (A) above, each club must have the means to separately calculate the target score by the above “Duckworth-Lewis” method, and the home club must also have the means to print any such calculations, with each club providing a computer, and the home club also providing a printer. (C) In the event that the Duckworth-Lewis par or target score is not available to both teams at the beginning of the second innings or at the resumption of play following an interruption for ground, weather or light, the umpires shall immediately suspend play and investigate the matter.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 78 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) As soon as the Duckworth-Lewis par or target score has been agreed and advised to both team captains, the umpires shall then resume play. If conditions permit, play will then continue until the prescribed number of overs has been completed or a result achieved. The number of overs and/or time remaining shall be taken as they were at the originally scheduled or rescheduled time for play and any time lost whilst investigating the par or target score shall be added on to the close of play. (ii) in all other grades, the team scoring the higher number of runs is the winner. (d) In any match in which both teams have had the opportunity to bat for a minimum of 15 overs, (or 25 overs - refer 3.16..2 (b) above), but have not had the opportunity to bat for the same number of overs, the result shall be determined as follows: (i) in each Premier First Grade, Premier Second Grade, Poidevin- Gray Shield, AW Green Shield, Shires First Grade to Shires Fourth Grade and Frank Gray Shield match, by the “Duckworth- Lewis Method of Re-calculating the Target Score in an Interrupted Match”. (ii) in all other matches, by the run-rate of each team. (e) (i) A team’s run-rate is calculated by dividing its total number of runs scored by its total number of overs received. (ii) For the purposes of run-rate calculations, each fair delivery bowled counts as one-sixth of an over. (vi) Where a team is dismissed before it has received its maximum number of overs, it is deemed to have received that number of overs. (vii) Revised target score - where the team batting second has reached a revised target score calculated under 3.16.2 (d) (ii) above, the match is concluded despite there being overs remaining. (v) Premier Competition - in Third Grade, Fourth Grade and Fifth Grade Limited-Overs matches, the team with the higher run-rate wins the match, regardless of the number of wickets that it has lost. 3.16.3 Premiership Positions (a) (i) In all competitions, points gained and lost in all preliminary rounds shall count towards positions in the premiership table. (ii) Points gained in the First Grade Limited-Overs competition shall count towards the Premier First Grade competition table. (iii) In each competition, all teams shall be ranked according to their relative positions after the preliminary rounds. (b) First Grade Limited-Overs, Poidevin-Gray Shield, AW Green Shield and Frank Gray Shield Competitions (i) In the event of teams finishing on equal points at the conclusion of the preliminary rounds, positions will be decided by the most wins in the preliminary rounds or, if still equal, by the most ties in the preliminary rounds or, if still equal, by the most draws in

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 79 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) the preliminary rounds or, if still equal, by the higher net run-rate in the preliminary rounds. (ii) In a match in which no result is achieved, run-rate is not applicable. (iii) A team’s net run-rate (NRR) is calculated by deducting from the average runs per over scored by that team during the preliminary rounds, the average runs per over scored against that team, as follows- NRR= Team Run-Rate per over less Opposing Team Run-Rate per over (c) Quarter-Finals (First Grade Limited-Overs and AW Green Shield only) (i) The eight most highly-ranked teams after the preliminary rounds shall proceed to the Quarter-Finals. (ii) The Quarter-Finals shall be played as follows: 1st v 8th, 2nd v 7th, 3rd v 6th and 4th v 5th. (iii) The teams that contest the Quarter-Finals, but do not qualify for the Semi-Finals, shall be awarded 5th to 8th positions, according to their relative positions after the preliminary rounds. (d) Semi-Finals (First Grade Limited-Overs and AW Green Shield only) (i) The higher-ranked team in each Quarter-Final shall contest the Semi-Finals, unless it is defeated by the lower-ranked team in its Quarter-Final. (ii) The winner of each Quarter-Final in which a result is achieved, and the higher-ranked team in each drawn or tied Quarter-Final, shall then be re-ranked 1st, 2nd, 3rd and 4th, according to their relative positions after the preliminary rounds. (iii) Semi-Finals shall then be played as follows: 1st v 4th, and 2nd v 3rd. (iv) The teams that contest the Semi-Finals but do not qualify for the Grand Final shall be awarded 3rd and 4th positions, according to their relative positions after the Quarter-Finals. (e) Grand Final (First Grade Limited-Overs and AW Green Shield only) (i) The higher-ranked team in each Semi-Final shall contest the Grand Final, unless it is defeated by the lower-ranked team, which shall then contest the Grand Final. (ii) The team that wins the Grand Final shall be declared premier. (iii) If no result, or a tie, is achieved in the Grand Final, the finalists shall be declared joint premiers. (iv) The SCA may, in its absolute discretion, determine to reschedule a Grand Final match in which a result could not be achieved. (v) The SCA will determine the venue for each Finals Series match. f) Finals Series – Poidevin-Gray Shield only Prior to the preliminary rounds, teams shall be equally divided into two conferences of ten teams - the Sydney Sixers conference, featuring teams aligned with the Sydney Sixers BBL team, and the Sydney Thunder Conference, featuring teams aligned with the Sydney Thunder BBL team.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 80 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) (i) Conference Semi-Finals (A) The four most highly-ranked teams in each Conference shall proceed to the Conference Semi-Finals. (B) The Conference Semi-Finals shall be played as follows: 1st v 4th and 2nd v 3rd. (ii) Conference Finals (A) The higher-ranked team in each Conference Semi-Final shall contest the Conference Final, unless it is defeated in its Semi-Final (including Super Over), by the lower- ranked team, which shall then contest the Conference Final. (B) Conference Finals shall then be played as follows: 1st v 2nd. (C) The teams that contest the Conference Semi-Finals but do not qualify for the Conference Finals shall be awarded 3rd and 4th positions, according to their relative positions after the Semi-Finals. . (iii) Grand Final (A) The higher-ranked team in each Conference Final shall contest the Grand Final, unless it is defeated in its Conference Final, or Super Over, by the lower-ranked team, which shall then contest the Grand Final. (B) The team that wins the Grand Final shall be declared premier. (C) If no result, or a tie, is achieved in the Grand Final, the two teams shall be declared joint premiers, subject to 4.16.4 (d) (iii) (D) below. (D) The SCA may, in its absolute discretion, determine to reschedule a Grand Final match in which a result could not be achieved. (v) The SCA shall determine the venue for each Finals Series Match. (g) Finals Series - Frank Gray Shield only Prior to the preliminary rounds, the SCA shall equally divide the participating teams into two conferences of seven teams. The conferences shall be named the Sydney Sixers Conference and the Sydney Thunder Conference. (i) Semi-Finals (A) The two most highly-ranked teams in each Conference shall contest the Semi-Finals. (B) The Semi-Finals shall be played as follows: 1st Sydney Sixers Conference v 2nd Sydney Thunder Conference; 1st Sydney Thunder Conference v 2nd Sydney Sixers Conference. (ii) Grand Final (A) The higher-ranked team in each Semi-Final shall contest the Grand Final, unless it is defeated by the lower-ranked team, which shall then contest the Grand Final. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 81 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) (B) The team that wins the Grand Final shall be declared premier. (C) If no result, or a tie, is achieved in the Grand Final, the finalists shall be declared joint premiers. (D) The SCA may, in its absolute discretion, determine to reschedule a Grand Final match in which a result could not be achieved. (iii) The SCA will determine the venue for each Finals Series match. 3.16.4 Club Championship (a) (i) The Premier Club Championship shall comprise teams competing in the First Grade to Fifth Grade, Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup, Poidevin-Gray Shield and AW Green Shield competitions. (ii) In the Premier Club Championship, competition points gained by each team shall be multiplied by six in First Grade and Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup, five in Second Grade, four in Third Grade and the Poidevin-Gray Shield competition, three in Fourth Grade and the AW Green Shield competition, and two in Fifth Grade. (b) (i) The Shires Club Championship shall comprise teams competing in the Shires First Grade to Shires Fourth Grade and Frank Gray Shield competitions. (ii) In the Shires Club Championship, competition points gained by each team shall be multiplied by six in Shires First Grade, five in Shires Second Grade, four in Shires Third Grade and the Frank Gray Shield competition, and three in Shires Fourth Grade. (c) The Premier club and the Shires club with the highest total number of preliminary round points shall be declared the winners of the respective Club Championships. (d) If two or more clubs have an equal number of points at the conclusion of the preliminary rounds, they shall become joint winners of the Club Championship, or jointly occupy a position on the final table. 3.16.5 Captain’s Match Report (excluding Poidevin-Gray Shield and AW Green Shield) (a) It is the responsibility of each Captain and, in turn the Captain’s Club, to submit electronically by 12:30pm on the Wednesday following each match, a Captain’s Match Report. in the MyCricket cricket management system. (b) The captain’s Match Report must be completed only after the scorers have agreed on all scores. (c) Assessments on the performance of the officiating SCA-appointed umpire(s). As it is on the basis of captains’ assessments that all umpires are appointed to, or retained on, the various panels, an objective and accurate assessment is sought from each captain. (d) The captain’s Match Report must be correctly and fully completed by the captain. (e) The captain’s Match Report is required for each and every match, regardless of whether or not there was any play.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 82 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) (f) Should any captain’s Match Report be incorrect or incomplete, it will be returned to the Club in question for correction or completion. (g) A penalty of $50 per team per match may be imposed on any club which fails to comply with Playing Condition 3.16.5. A further penalty of $50 may be imposed for each additional week that any report remains outstanding. 3.16.6 SCA Rule 22 (Investigations of Matches, Protests and Disputes) (a) Any club wishing the SCA to adjudicate on any dispute in connection with any match shall, within 1 working day after the dispute has arisen, forward to the SCA a clear statement in writing of the matter in dispute, signed by the Secretary or other Office Bearer of the club. (b) Whether or not a complaint or protest has been made or lodged, and in its absolute discretion, the SCA has the power to investigate the circumstances of any match in such manner as in its absolute discretion the SCA thinks fit, under the provisions of SCA Rule 22 and these Playing Conditions. (c) After carrying out such an investigation, the SCA may determine that, regardless of whether or not a team or teams gained or attempted to gain points in a match, an action of a team: (i) was unfair and could have influenced the outcome of the match; or (ii) was unfair to any teams in the same competition; or (iii) was unfair, in the context of the Club Championship, to any of the clubs in the same competition. (d) The SCA’s powers include, but are not limited to, the power to: (i) award a match to one team, or both teams jointly; (ii) deduct such competition points from, or award competition points to, either team in a match, as the SCA in its absolute discretion thinks fit; (iii) amend or extend the scheduled hours of play in a match; (iv) commence or continue a match on an adjoining pitch, or at another venue; (v) give such directions to the host club, regarding the manner in which work should be carried out on a pitch and ground, as the SCA in its absolute discretion thinks fit; and (vi) fine, suspend or disqualify a player or club. 3.16.7 Nomination of Players (Playing Condition 3.1.3) The refusal by a captain or his deputy to exchange team lists prior to the toss renders the offending team liable to being considered by the SCA to have conceded the match. 3.16.8 Fitness of Ground, Weather and Light (Playing Condition 3.2.5) (a) The SCA may investigate whether the pitch and ground for any match has been prepared both to the best possible standard, and as soon as is reasonably practical. (b) In its investigation, the SCA may without limitation consider all surrounding circumstances, including: (i) the condition of the pitch and ground, both at the time and during previous matches; (ii) weather conditions, both at the time and prior to the match;

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 83 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) (iii) the method and use of pitch protection and ground preparation equipment; and (iv) the likelihood of the pitch and ground being made ready for play in time to achieve a result or further result in the match. 3.16.9 Covering the Pitch (Playing Condition 3.10) (a) A team that has breached the above Playing Condition may be penalised 6 points, and may be deemed to have lost the match. (b) The opposing team may receive up to a maximum of 7 points, and may be deemed to have won the match. 3.16.10 Law 16.3 (Umpires awarding a match) (a) The team that is awarded a match may receive up to a maximum of 7 points, and the opposing team may be penalised up to a maximum of 6 points. (b) Where a match is awarded against a team, any other team of that club which, in that round, plays a match in a grade lower than that of that team may gain no points from its match, unless play has commenced in the match which has been awarded. (c) In any Finals Series match, a team that is awarded a match may be deemed to have won the match, and the opposing team may be deemed to have lost the match. 3.16.11 Law 16.8 (Correctness of result) In any match, the captains shall be responsible for ensuring that the scorebooks are accurate. Where the scores of the match are in dispute, the captains and umpires shall, at the conclusion of the day’s play, investigate and verify the correctness of the scorebooks and determine the correct result before leaving the ground. 3.16.12 Use of Ineligible Player Where a player participates in any match while ineligible, including under the provisions of Playing Conditions 3.1 and 3.2: (a) the team concerned may be regarded as having lost the match or matches in which such player participated, and may forfeit any points gained; (b) the opposing team may receive up to a maximum of 7 points; (c) where the team concerned gained no points from the match, 6 points may be deducted; and (d) the SCA or the NSW Cricket Board may take further action against the club or player concerned, if it deems fit. 3.16.13 Input of Match Scorecard (MyCricket) Shires Competition only. Team lists; all clubs are required to enter their teams in MyCricket by Friday evening in order to facilitate the Scorer App; Summary scores; to allow for publication in Monday’s newspapers, match scores and leading individual performers must be entered in MyCricket by no later than 7.00pm on Sundays. Scorecards; full scorecards (including batting, bowling & fielding analysis) must be entered within 48 hours of the completion of the match. 3.16.14 Right of Appeal A club may appeal to the NSW Cricket Board against any determination by the SCA arising from a match in which it competed, in accordance with the SCA’s Rules. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 84 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) 3.17 LAW 17 (THE OVER) shall apply subject to the following. 3.17.1 Quota of Overs (a) Each team may bat for a maximum of 50 overs, unless dismissed earlier, and provided there is no loss of playing time. (b) A team that is dismissed shall be deemed to have received its maximum quota of overs. Where the team batting first is dismissed, the team batting second shall be entitled to bat for its maximum quota of overs. (c) (i) If the team fielding first fails to bowl the required number of overs by the scheduled time for cessation of the session, play shall continue until the required number of overs has been bowled. The interval shall not be extended, and the second session shall commence at the scheduled time. (ii) If the team fielding second fails to bowl the required number of overs by the scheduled time for cessation of the session, play shall continue until the required number of overs has been bowled or a result achieved. 3.17.2 Maximum Overs per Bowler (a) No bowler shall bowl more than 10 of the total overs allowed in an innings. In a delayed or interrupted match, where the overs are reduced for both teams or for the team bowling second, no bowler may bowl more than one- fifth of the total overs allowed. (b) If the total overs allowed is not divisible by five, one additional over is allowed to the maximum number per bowler necessary to make up the balance. (c) In the event of a bowler being unable to complete an over, another bowler shall bowl the remaining balls. Such part of an over will count as a full over insofar as each bowler’s limit is concerned. 3.17.3 Loss of Playing Time (a) The object shall always be to rearrange the number of overs, so that both teams have the opportunity to bat for the same number of overs. (b) The finishing time shall be rescheduled by the amount of scheduled playing time lost, up to a maximum of 75 minutes (or prior to daylight savings, up to a maximum of 45 minutes). (c) The calculation of the number of overs to be bowled shall be based on an average rate of 14.28 overs per hour in the total playing time available. If a reduction in the number of overs is required, any recalculation must not cause the match to be rescheduled to finish earlier than the rescheduled finishing time. That time may be extended to allow for one extra over for both teams to be added if required. (d) The team batting second shall not bat for a greater number of overs than the team batting first, unless the team batting first has been dismissed in fewer than the agreed number of overs. (e) Incomplete or fractions of overs are ignored.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 85 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) 3.17.4 Minimum Over-Rates Preliminary Rounds (a) The bowling team must commence its final over for the innings within 210 minutes of that innings’ commencement (refer Table 1B below). TABLE 1B

Minutes Overs Minutes Overs Minutes Overs 210 50 223 53 236 56 215 51 227 54 240 57 219 52 231 55 244 58 (b) Failure to bowl the minimum number of overs set out in Table 1B will render the bowling team liable to a penalty of 0.1 points for each such over not bowled, which shall be deducted from a team’s season competition points, immediately a team has accumulated 10 such overs for the season, and which shall continue to be deducted for all overs not bowled in any future innings. (c) Notwithstanding (b) above, if the SCA-appointed umpires determine that any shortfall in the minimum number of overs to be bowled as set out in Table 1B, was reasonable on the part of the bowling side, then no penalty, or reduction in the 9 credit overs as set out in (b) above, shall apply. (d) Notwithstanding (b) above, a penalty or reduction in the 9 credit overs shall apply only when the last actual over of a day’s play is commenced after the time scheduled or rescheduled for stumps on that day, and the SCA- appointed umpires indicate in their Match Report that a penalty shall apply, and advise the captain or Official of the bowling team, on that day, of that penalty or reduction. In the absence of the captain or Official the umpire must instead advise the SCA in writing within 1 working day of the match’s completion. (e) The captain, or his nominated deputy, may question and discuss with the umpires any over-rate penalty to be applied, but must do so before leaving the ground at the end of the relevant day’s play. The SCA does not have the authority to review any penalty applied by the umpires under this playing condition 3.17.5 Restrictions on Underage Bowlers (a) No medium pace or faster bowler (broadly defined by one or both umpires as those to whom the wicketkeeper would normally stand back) shall be permitted to bowl more than the number of overs in a spell, and number of overs in an innings as set out below- AGE AT 31 MAXIMUM OVERS IN A MAXIMUM OVERS IN AUGUST SPELL AN INNINGS Under 19 8 10 Under 17 6 10 Under 15 5 10 Under 14 4 8 (b) Length of Break (i) All Grades including Age Competitions - The break between spells is to be a minimum of 30 minutes (including the luncheon interval and any interruptions to play). (ii) A bowler who has bowled a spell of less than the maximum spell permitted for his age (defined in (a) above) may resume bowling prior to the completion of the necessary break, but this will be considered an extension of the same spell and the AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 86 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) maximum spell limit for that age of player shall still apply. Following the completion of the extended spell, the normal break of 30 minutes between spells shall apply and the break within the spell is disregarded. (iii) If any interruption in play results in an over not being completed, then that part of the over bowled after the break shall constitute one over for the purposes of calculating the bowler’s spell and daily limits. (c) Change of Bowling Type Where a bowler changes between medium pace (or faster) and slow bowling during an innings: (i) if the bowler begins with medium pace (or faster), the bowler is subject to the Playing Condition throughout the day; and (ii) if the bowler begins with slow bowling and changes to medium pace (or faster), the Playing Condition applies from the time of the change, and all overs of slow bowling bowled prior to the change shall not be taken into account in either the current spell or the innings limit. (d) (i) It is the responsibility of the fielding captain to ensure that this Playing Condition is upheld. The umpires will assist in maintaining records to enable the enforcement of this Playing Condition together with the Scorers of the match. Scorers must notify the umpires and fielding captain whenever a bowler reaches the maximum number of overs he may bowl without a break, and must notify the umpires immediately if a bowler starts (or is about to start) an over when he is not permitted to bowl under this Playing Condition. (ii) If the umpires become aware of a breach of this Playing Condition, when the ball is dead, they shall direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler who shall have neither bowled the previous over nor be allowed to bowl the next over. (iii) Should a dispute or uncertainty regarding the application of this Playing Condition occur during play, the umpires shall make the final decision on its application based on information available from the Scorers and other sources. Examples (all assuming bowlers aged 16, and bowling fast, unless otherwise indicated): 1. A bowler bowls 4 overs, and is taken off by the captain. He is brought back from the other end after 15 minutes. He may bowl a further 2 overs, after which he cannot bowl for at least 30 consecutive minutes. 2. A bowler bowls 5 overs, and is then taken off. He returns to bowl 75 minutes later. This is considered a new spell, and he can bowl 5 overs in that spell. 3. A bowler bowls 4 overs, and play is then interrupted for 20 minutes. He then waits a further 10 minutes after the resumption, and resumes bowling. This is the commencement of a new bowling spell, and he is permitted to bowl up to 6 overs in this spell (subject to his daily limit). 3.18 LAW 18 (SCORING RUNS) shall apply. 3.19 LAW 19 (BOUNDARIES) shall apply. 3.20 LAW 20 (DEAD BALL) shall apply. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 87 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) 3.21 LAW 21 (NO BALL) shall apply subject to related SCA policy regarding doubtful bowling actions. (Refer page 165). 3.21.1 Free Hit after any No Ball (Premier First Grade Competition only) (a) The delivery following any No ball signal (Law 21) shall be a free hit for whichever batsman is facing it. If the delivery for the free hit is not a legitimate delivery (any kind of No ball or Wide), then the next delivery will become a free hit for whichever batsman is facing it. (b) For any free hit, the striker can only be dismissed under the circumstances that apply for a No ball even if the delivery for the free hit is called a Wide. (c) Changes to fielding positions for free hit deliveries are not permitted unless; (i) There is a change of striker, or (ii) The no ball was the result of a fielding restriction breach, in which case the field may be changed only to the extent of correcting the breach. (d) The bowler’s end umpire shall signal a free hit (after the normal No ball signal) by extending one arm straight upwards and moving it in a circular motion. 3.21.2 LAW 21.10 (Ball bouncing over head height of striker) shall not apply. 3.22 LAW 22 (WIDE BALL) shall apply subject to the following. (a) Any off-side or leg-side delivery that, in the opinion of the umpire, does not give the batsman a reasonable opportunity to score shall be called a Wide Ball. (b) As a guide, a delivery that passes outside the leg stump without making any contact with the striker’s bat or person shall be called and signalled Wide ball, subject to 3.22 (e). (c) Strictly as a guide only, on the off-side a ball passing the batsman more than 750mm wide of the off stump shall be called a Wide Ball. That distance shall be marked by a line drawn from popping crease to bowling crease on each side of the wicket (refer diagram page 143). (d) Umpires should apply a strict and consistent interpretation in regard to this Playing Condition in order to prevent negative bowling wide of the wicket. (e) A delivery passing the striker’s stumps on the leg side without any contact with the striker’s bat or person shall be a Wide unless; (i) the ball passes between the striker and the stumps; (ii) the striker moves toward the off side and, in the umpire’s opinion, the ball would have made contact with the striker in a normal batting position. (iii) the striker is attempting to play, or has aborted an attempt to play, a reverse sweep or switch hit. In this scenario only a delivery passing the striker outside the Off Side Wide Line on the leg side shall be a Wide. 3.23 LAW 23 (BYE AND LEG BYE) shall apply.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 88 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) 3.24 LAW 24 (FIELDER’S ABSENCE; SUBSTITUTES) shall apply subject to the following. 3.24.1 Interchange of Fielders (AW Green Shield only) (a) Unlimited interchange of fielders from only the 12 players nominated to take part in the match shall be allowed. Should a player be injured and not be able to take his place in the field, the replacement fielder must in the first instance be one of the 12 nominated players. A substitute fielder shall only be allowed to field, if 2 or more of the 12 nominated players become ill or injured. (b) Restrictions will apply for players leaving the field of play for short periods. Should a player leave the field for a period of 20 minutes or less and then return, he will not be allowed to bowl the next over. Should a player need to leave the field for wholly acceptable reasons (toilet break, etc) the umpire shall grant such permission and the player may bowl immediately upon his return. Otherwise the interchange of fieldsmen without restriction will be permitted provided no playing time is wasted. (c) Should more than one player become injured or ill and be unable to field, 3.24.5 (Fielder absent or leaving the field) will apply. 3.24.2 Temporary Absence of Representative Player (a) A team member temporarily absent from the match as a result of representative team duties, may be replaced by a substitute fielder during that period of absence. (b) Such a team member, upon arriving at the match following its commencement, may immediately bat or bowl in the match. (c) Representative matches shall be those in which an official Australian, NSW or Big Bash League team participates. (d) This Playing Condition shall also apply to representative players who are selected for other First-class, List A or T20 teams, subject to the prior approval of the SCA. 3.24.3 Poidevin-Gray Shield, AW Green Shield and Frank Gray Shield Competitions Any substitute fielder must be eligible by age. 3.24.4 Use of Ineligible Player Refer Playing Condition 3.16.12. 3.24.5 Fielder Absent or Leaving the Field (Law 24.2 shall be replaced by the following). This Playing Condition shall not apply in AW Green Shield competition. (a) If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter come on to the field during a session of play without the consent of the umpire (see Law 24.4). The umpire shall give such consent as soon as practicable. (b) If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8 minutes: (i) the player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his return until he has been on the field for at least that length of playing time for which he was absent. (ii) the player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings has been in progress for at least that length of playing time for AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 89 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) which he has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five wickets. (c) The above restrictions shall not apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness). (d) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the commencement of an interruption in play through ground, weather or light conditions or for other exceptional circumstances, he shall be allowed to count any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that he personally informs the umpires when he is fit enough to take the field had play been in progress. 3.24.6 Concussion Substitute Refer Concussion Substitute Policy on page 40. 3.25 LAW 25 (BATSMAN’S INNINGS; RUNNERS) shall apply subject to the following. 3.25.1 Batsman Retiring (a) An injured batsman who has temporarily retired, and is unable to return after the fall of the ninth wicket shall be recorded in the scorebooks as “Retired – not out” and the innings shall be deemed closed. (b) Where an injury occurs to a batsman involved in a tenth wicket partnership, a maximum of five minutes will be allowed in order for the batsman to obtain treatment. If the batsman is unable to resume after the five minutes he shall be recorded in the scorebooks as “Retired – not out” as described above. (c) A team is considered dismissed and deemed to have lost 10 wickets, even if batsmen are absent, ill or injured. 3.25.2 Concussion Substitute Refer Concussion Substitute Policy on page 40. 3.26 LAW 26 (PRACTICE ON THE FIELD) shall apply. 3.27 LAW 27 (THE WICKET-KEEPER) shall apply subject to the following. 3.27.1 Protective Equipment – The wicket-keeper (a) Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet at all times when wicket-keeping up to the stumps. (b) Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. 3.28 LAW 28 (THE FIELDER) shall apply subject to following. 3.28.1 (Fielding Restriction Area) Two semi-circles shall be drawn on the field of play. The semi-circles shall have as their centre the middle stump at either end of the pitch. The radius of each of the semi- circles shall be 27.5m. The ends of each semi-circle shall be joined to the other by a straight line (refer diagram on page 143). 3.28.2 Fielding Restrictions (a) At the instant of delivery, there may be no more than five fieldsmen on the leg side. (b) In addition to the restriction contained in clause (a) above, further fielding restrictions shall apply to certain overs in each innings. The nature of such fielding restrictions and the overs during which they shall apply (hereinafter referred to as the Powerplay Overs) are set out in the following paragraphs.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 90 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) (c) Subject to there being no interruptions to play, the Powerplay Overs shall be taken as follows: (i) Powerplay 1 - no more than two (2) fieldsmen shall be permitted outside this fielding restriction area. In an innings of 50 overs, these are overs 1 to 10 inclusive. (ii) Powerplay 2 - no more than four (4) fieldsmen shall be permitted outside this fielding restriction area. In an innings of 50 overs, these are overs 11 to 40 inclusive. (iii) Powerplay 3 - no more than five (5) fieldsmen shall be permitted outside this fielding restriction area. In an innings of 50 overs, these are overs 41 to 50 inclusive (d) In the event of an infringement of any of the above fielding restrictions, either umpire shall call and signal ‘No ball’. (e) In circumstances when the number of overs of the batting team is reduced, the number of Powerplay Overs shall be reduced in accordance with the Table 3A on page 95. For the sake of clarity, it should be noted that the table shall apply to both the 1st and 2nd innings of the match. (f) If play is interrupted during an innings and the above table applies, the Powerplay shall take immediate effect. For the avoidance of doubt this applies even if the interruption has occurred during an over. Examples: (i) A 50 over inning is interrupted after 8.3 overs and reduced to 32 overs. The new phases are 7+19+6. Therefore the middle phase fielding re-strictions take immediate effect when play resumes and last for a further 17.3 overs. The final phase begins after 26 overs have been bowled. (ii) A 40 over innings is interrupted after 18.5 overs and reduced to 22 overs. The new phases are 5+13+4. When play resumes, the final phase fielding restrictions apply for the remaining 3.1 overs. (g) At the commencement of the middle and final phases of an innings, the umpire shall signal such commencement to the scorers by rotating his arm in a large circle. (h) The scoreboard shall indicate the current Powerplay in progress. 3.28.3 Protective Equipment - The Fielder (a) Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear protective equipment at all times while fielding within seven metres of the striker, except when fielding behind the wicket on the off- side, or as a wicket-keeper standing back from the stumps. Such protective equipment is defined as a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet and protector. (b) Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. 3.29 LAW 29 (THE WICKET IS DOWN) shall apply. 3.30 LAW 30 (BATSMAN OUT OF HIS/HER GROUND) shall apply. 3.31 LAW 31 (APPEALS) shall apply. 3.32 LAW 32 (BOWLED) shall apply. 3.33 LAW 33 (CAUGHT) shall apply. 3.34 LAW 34 (HIT THE BALL TWICE) shall apply. 3.35 LAW 35 (HIT WICKET) shall apply. 3.36 LAW 36 (LEG BEFORE WICKET) shall apply.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 91 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) 3.37 LAW 37 (OBSTRUCTING THE FIELD) shall apply. 3.38 LAW 38 (RUN OUT) shall apply. 3.39 LAW 39 (STUMPED) shall apply. 3.40 LAW 40 (TIMED OUT) shall apply. 3.41 LAW 41 (UNFAIR PLAY) shall apply subject to the following. 3.41.1 Law 41.11 (Damaging the pitch - area to be protected) (a) In order to assist in the protection of pitch surfaces, all batsmen, bowlers and wicketkeepers must wear spiked footwear. (b) Non-spiked footwear may only be worn during any match: (i) where a player provides a certificate from a registered medical practitioner or physiotherapist stating that wearing of spiked footwear would be detrimental to the player’s physical well- being; (ii) where the player concerned has been chosen as a late selection to fill a vacancy, and that player is not a regular Premier or Shires player. (c) The umpires shall report any breach of this Playing Condition to the relevant captain at the end of the day’s play. 3.41.2 Law 41.6 (Bowling of dangerous and unfair short pitched deliveries) (a) A bowler shall be limited to two fast short pitched deliveries per over. (b) A dangerous and unfair short pitched delivery is defined as a ball which, after pitching, passes or would have passed above the shoulder height of the striker standing upright at the crease. (c) The umpire at the bowler’s end shall advise the bowler and the batsman on strike when each fast short pitched delivery has been bowled. (d) In addition, for the purpose of this regulation and subject to clause 3.41.2 (f) below, a ball that passes above head height of the batsman, that prevents him from being able to hit it with his bat by means of a normal cricket stroke shall be called a Wide. (e) For the avoidance of doubt any fast short pitched delivery that is called a Wide under this playing condition shall also count as one of the allowable short pitched deliveries in that over. (f) In the event of a bowler bowling more than two fast short pitched deliveries in an over as defined in clause 3.41.2 (b) above, the umpire at the bowler’s end shall call and signal No ball on each occasion. A differential signal shall be used to signify a fast short pitched delivery. The umpire shall call and signal No ball and then tap the head with the other hand. (g) If a bowler delivers a third fast short pitched ball in an over, the umpire, after the call of No ball and when the ball is dead, shall caution the bowler, inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred. This caution shall apply throughout the innings. (h) If there is a second instance of the bowler being no balled in the innings for bowling more than two fast short pitched deliveries in an over, the umpire shall advise the bowler that this is his final warning for the innings. The umpire shall also inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 92 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) (i) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to bowl the next over, or part thereof. (j) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. (k) The umpire shall report the occurrence to the other umpire, the batsmen at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the batting side. (l) The umpires shall then report the matter to the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. 3.41.3 Law 41.7 (Bowling of dangerous and unfair non-pitching deliveries). (a) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist height of the striker standing upright at the crease shall be a No ball. (b) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist height of the striker standing upright at the crease is deemed dangerous and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end umpire, it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker. (c) In the event of a bowler bowling a high full pitched ball as defined in clause 3.41.3 (b) (i.e. a beamer), the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first instance, call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution the bowler and issue a first and final warning. The umpire shall inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred. (d) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to bowl the next over, or part thereof. (e) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. (f) The umpire shall report the occurrence to the other umpire, the batsmen at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the batting side. (g) The umpires shall then report the matter to the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. 3.41.4 Deliberate bowling of non-pitching deliveries. If the umpire considers that a high full pitched delivery which is deemed dangerous and unfair as defined in clause 3.41.3 (b) was deliberately bowled, then the first and final warning process shall be dispensed with. The umpire at the bowler’s end shall: (a) Call and signal No ball. (b) When the ball is dead, direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. (c) Not allow the bowler to bowl again in that innings. (d) Ensure that the over is completed by another bowler, provided that the bowler does not bowl two overs or part thereof consecutively. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 93 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) (e) Report the occurrence to the other umpire, to the captain of the batting side and the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. 3.41.5 Bowling of dangerous and unfair short pitched deliveries The bowling of short pitched deliveries is dangerous if the bowler’s end umpire considers that, taking into consideration the skill of the striker, by their speed, length, height and direction they are likely to inflict physical injury on him/her. The fact that the striker is wearing protective equipment shall be disregarded. As soon as the umpire decides that the bowling of short pitched deliveries has become dangerous under the paragraph above, he/she shall call and signal No ball. When the ball is dead, the umpire shall caution the bowler, indicating that this is a first and final warning, and inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen of what has occurred: Should there be any further such delivery by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall (a) call and signal No ball (b) when the ball is dead, direct the captain of the fielding side to suspend the bowler immediately from bowling (c) inform the other umpire for the reason for this action. The bowler thus suspended shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled any part of the previous over, nor be allowed to bowl any part of the next over. The umpire shall report the occurrence to the batsmen and, as soon as practicable, to the captain of the batting side. The umpires together shall report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the offending side and to the SCA, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain, any other individuals concerned and, if appropriate, the team.. 3.42 LAW 42 (PLAYER’S CONDUCT) shall be replaced by the following. 3.42.1 Law 42.1 (Unacceptable conduct) (a) Any Club member, umpire or Club official engaging in disorderly or improper behaviour, either on or off the field, and whether taking part in a match or not, breaches the Code of Conduct and may be dealt with by the SCA. (b) Where a Club member, umpire or Club official is reported for an alleged breach of the Code of Conduct, the procedures set out in the SCA’s Rules must be followed. (c) Each club shall appoint or elect each of its officials and volunteers to Membership of the club, in order to ensure that each such person is bound by the SCA's Code of Conduct. Such persons shall include all those serving as honorary or paid umpires, scorers, coaches, selectors, team managers, team support staff, ground managers and canteen staff. Such Membership may be Honorary, Non-Playing, or of any other form that is available to the club. (d) Any player guilty of a breach of the Code of Conduct during the season, in any match, in any Premier or competition, is ineligible to receive an award for Player of the Year or Captain of the Year.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 94 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) (e) The captain of a team may be deemed to have breached the Code of Conduct if a player in that team engages in disorderly or improper conduct or behaviour. The captain, if deemed by the Code of Conduct Commissioner to have breached the Code of Conduct under this interpretation, may be dealt with by the SCA’s Judiciary Committee. TABLE 3A- LOSS OF PLAY DURING POWERPLAY OVERS REFER PLAYING CONDITION 3.17

Innings duration Powerplay 1 Powerplay 2 Powerplay 3 15 3 9 3 16 3 10 3 17 4 10 3 18 4 11 3 19 4 11 4 20 4 12 4 21 4 13 4 22 5 13 4 23 5 14 4 24 5 14 5 25 5 15 5 26 5 16 5 27 6 16 5 28 6 17 5 29 6 17 6 30 6 18 6 31 6 19 6 32 7 19 6 33 7 20 6 34 7 20 7 35 7 21 7 36 7 22 7 37 8 22 7 38 8 23 7 39 8 23 8 40 8 24 8 41 8 25 8 42 9 25 8 43 9 26 8 44 9 26 9 45 9 27 9 46 9 28 9 47 10 28 9 48 10 29 9 49 10 29 10

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 95 GAME 3 - LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20 MATCHES) TABLE 3B - LOSS OF PLAY IN LIMITED-OVER MATCHES (EXCLUDING T20) For time lost PRIOR to play, reduce innings by 1 over per team for each WHOLE 8.4 minutes lost. For time lost DURING INNINGS OF THE TEAM BATTING FIRST, reduce innings by 1 over per team for each WHOLE 8.4 minutes lost. Minutes Overs Minutes Overs Minutes Overs Minutes Overs Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost 9 1 84 10 160 19 236 28 17 2 93 11 168 20 244 29 26 3 101 12 177 21 252 30 34 4 110 13 185 22 261 31 42 5 118 14 194 23 269 32 51 6 126 15 202 24 278 33 59 7 135 16 210 25 286 34 68 8 143 17 219 26 294 35 76 9 152 18 227 27

Time lost DURING inns of team batting 2nd, reduce inns by 1 over for each whole 4.2 minutes lost. Minutes Overs Minutes Overs Minutes Overs Minutes Overs Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost Lost 5 1 42 10 80 19 118 28 9 2 47 11 84 20 122 29 13 3 51 12 89 21 126 30 17 4 55 13 93 22 131 31 21 5 59 14 97 23 135 32 26 6 63 15 101 24 139 33 30 7 68 16 105 25 143 34 34 8 72 17 110 26 147 35 38 9 76 18 114 27 Refer to Playing Condition 3.16, for provision to make up lost time PRIOR TO reducing overs.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 96 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

APPLICATION (a) These Playing Conditions shall apply to- (i) all scheduled Twenty20 matches, and; (ii) any other match as determined by the SCA. (b) Except as varied hereunder, the Laws of Cricket (2017 Code) shall apply. All references under the Laws of Cricket to ‘Governing Body’ shall mean the Sydney Cricket Association. (c) All references to the SCA shall mean the NSW Premier Cricket Manager and Committee. (d) Solely for the purposes of a player’s statistics, matches in Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup competition shall carry Premier First Grade status. THE LAWS OF CRICKET: THE PREAMBLE - THE SPIRIT OF CRICKET (refer page 148). The Preamble applies to all members of SCA affiliates, and makes team captains responsible at all times for ensuring that play is conducted within the Spirit of the Game as well as within the Laws. 4.1 LAW 1 (THE PLAYERS) shall apply subject to as follows. 4.1.1 Qualifications of Players (a) General (i) Each player shall register with the SCA by completing an SCA registration form prior to his first match in a season. (ii) Each club shall obtain photographic identification in order to authenticate the registration of a player appearing at a club for the first time. (iii) Each club shall enter electronically, prior to each player’s participation in a match, each player’s registration details in the club’s MyCricket cricket management system. (iv) No player may play for more than one team in the same season of any competition unless as with the SCA’s prior approval. (b) Country Players (Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup Competition only) (i) Each SCA club may register and play a maximum of two country players in any season. (ii) For the purpose of this Playing Condition, country player means a player who is an active playing member of any club affiliated with the NSW Country Cricket Association or the ACT Cricket Association. (c) Shires Players (Kingsgrove SportsT20 Cup Competition only) (i) Each club may register and play a maximum of two Shires players in any season. (ii) For the purpose of this Playing Condition, Shires player means a player who is an active playing member of any club participating in the Sydney Shires Competition. (d) Overseas Players (i) Any player who is not an Australian citizen, and who has been resident in Australia for less than six full months immediately prior to registration with a club, is deemed to be an overseas player. (ii) A club is not permitted to play more than one overseas player in a Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup match, unless it has received the permission of the SCA. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 97 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

(f) Finals Series (Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup) A player is ineligible to play in a T20 Cup competition Finals Series match unless he has played one or more matches in the Premier First Grade to Premier Fifth Grade or T20 Cup competitions during the season, or unless he has received the permission of the SCA. (f) NSW Cricket Association By-Laws A player may be an ineligible player under the provisions of NSWCA By- Law 4 (Code of Conduct) and NSWCA By-Law 11.6 (Defaulters). 4.1.2 Replacement Players A team member temporarily absent from the match as a result of representative team duties, may not be replaced by a replacement player during that period of absence; however, he may be replaced by a substitute fielder (Refer 4.2.1). 4.1.3 Law 1.2 (Nomination of players) shall apply subject to as follows. (a) Exchange of Team Sheets Each captain, before tossing, must give to the other captain a list of 11 players and no alteration may be made without the consent of the opposing captain. If a captain is unavailable at that time, a deputy shall nominate the players and toss for choice of innings, as set out in Law 1 (The Players) and Law 13 (Innings). (b) (i) All team lists are to be handed to one umpire prior to the commencement of play, who will retain them until the end of the season. (ii) Should there be no SCA-appointed umpire(s) present, each captain shall retain the opposing team’s list until the end of the season. 4.1.4 Post-Match Meeting shall not apply. . 4.1.5 Protective Equipment - The Batsman Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear protective equipment at all times while batting. Such protective equipment is defined as a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet, protector, leg-guards and batting gloves. Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. 4.1.6 Clothing (a) The design of clothing worn by players representing teams in scheduled SCA matches is subject to the provisions of the SCA’s Apparel Policy. (b) The wearing of coloured clothing and advertising logos on players’ clothing is permitted subject to the prior approval of the SCA. 4.1.7 Use of Ineligible Player Refer Playing Condition 4.16.13. 4.2 LAW 2 (THE UMPIRES) shall apply subject to the deletion of Law 2.2 (Change of umpire), and amendment of Law 2.1 (Appointment and attendance) as follows. 4.2.1 Two SCA-Appointed Umpires Present (a) Where two SCA-appointed umpires are present, they shall officiate together for the duration of play. (b) Subject to Law 2 (The Umpires), those umpires shall be the sole judges of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 98 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

4.2.2 Only One SCA-Appointed Umpire Present (a) Where only one SCA-appointed umpire is present that umpire shall officiate at the non-striker’s end only. (b) Subject to Law 2 (The Umpires), that umpire shall be the sole judge of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. (c) Where only one SCA-appointed umpire is present at the scheduled match commencement time and the captains are unable to agree on the appointment of another, the SCA-appointed umpire present shall appoint an umpire to officiate until another SCA-appointed umpire is able to commence duty. 4.2.3 No SCA-Appointed Umpire Present (a) Where no SCA-appointed umpire is present, the captains shall appoint umpires. (b) Those captains shall be the final judges of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. (c) Where the captains are in disagreement over the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play, the status of the match at the time of the disagreement is to continue until such time as mutual agreement is achieved, or the scheduled finishing time for the match is reached or the minimum quota of overs has been attained, whichever is the latest. 4.2.4 Law 2.3 (Consultation with captains) shall apply subject to the related meeting with the captains taking place on the field of play and incorporating the toss for choice of innings and the nomination of players. 4.2.5 Law 2.7 (Fitness for play) shall apply subject to the following. (a) Artificial Lighting The use of artificial light to supplement natural daylight in a match is not permitted, except with the permission of the SCA. (b) Lightning (i) Play shall cease immediately, in the event that a lightning flash is followed by thunder less than 40 seconds later. Play shall not resume until 30 minutes after the last lightning flash. (ii) Immediately following the suspension of play, persons may enter the field of play in order to lay pitch covers. However, no person may remain on, or enter, the field of play in the event a lightning flash is followed by thunder less than 30 seconds later, and shall remain off the field of play for the duration of the period that play is suspended under this Playing Condition. (c) Extreme Heat Refer Extreme Heat Policy on page 38. (d) The Pitch and Ground Preparation (i) The host club is solely responsible for the preparation of the pitch and ground to the best possible standard prior to the commencement of play on each scheduled playing day. (ii) In the event that the pitch or ground is unreasonable or dangerous for play at the scheduled time for commencement of play, the host club shall take all reasonable steps to make the pitch and ground playable as soon as is reasonably practicable.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 99 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

In appropriate circumstances, this Playing Condition may oblige the host club to prepare and make ready a substitute pitch. (e) Rain After an interval or interruption, subject to the other provisions of Law 2.8, play will resume unless the umpires together agree that conditions are or have become unsuitable or dangerous. It should be noted that the Laws of Cricket do not require rain to stop, prior to umpires resuming play at such times. (f) Responsibilities of Umpires Umpires are the sole judges of the fitness of the pitch, ground, weather and light, for play at any time, but must not abandon a match prior to the scheduled time for commencement of play. (g) Light Meters The use of Light Meters, if available, shall be applied as a benchmark for the remainder of a stoppage to determine whether there has been at any stage a deterioration or improvement in the light. 4.3 LAW 3 (THE SCORERS) shall apply subject to as follows. A printed or handwritten score record shall be available, if necessary, at all times during play. Any scorer wishing to score by computer shall- prior to play, fully charge the computer’s battery; during inclement weather, power the computer only by battery; at the end of every over, save all records; during every scheduled interval, print a full score record; and at all times carry a spare ink cartridge, file storage device and scoresheets. 4.4 LAW 4 (THE BALL) shall apply subject to as follows. 4.4.1 Law 4.2 (Approval and control of balls) (a) Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup matches Each fielding team shall have one new white Kookaburra “Turf” ball, to be used for the duration of each innings. (b) Poidevin-Gray Shield Competition matches Each fielding team shall have one new white Kookaburra “Regulation” ball, to be used for the duration of each innings. (c) Black sightscreens shall be provided at each end; however, if the natural landscape conditions permit, black sightscreens do not need to be provided. (d) The umpires shall retain possession of the match ball throughout the duration of the innings when play is not actually taking place. During play, the umpires shall periodically inspect the condition of the ball and shall retain possession of it at the fall of a wicket, a drinks interval or any other disruption in play. (f) Law 4.2.1 shall not apply in any grade. 4.4.2 Law 4.5 (Ball lost or becoming unfit for play). Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup only. a) In the event of the ball becoming lost or, in the opinion of the umpires, unfit for play, the ball shall be replaced with a Kookaburra “Turf” ball that has had a similar amount of wear (subject to 4.4.2 (c) and 4.4.2 (e) below).

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 100 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

b) In the event that a suitable Kookaburra “Turf” ball is unavailable, the umpires shall immediately suspend play until such time as a suitable replacement “Turf” ball becomes available c) Subject to 4.4.2 (b) above, the number of overs and/or time lost whilst play has been suspended shall be added on to the last session. The period for which play is suspended shall not count as part of playing time. d) Both teams shall assist with the application of this Playing Condition, by providing a minimum of three replacement balls of suitable age, condition and colour, for use if required. 4.5 LAW 5 (THE BAT) shall apply. 4.6 LAW 6 (THE PITCH) shall apply subject to the following: No match shall be played on a synthetic pitch. 4.7 LAW 7 (THE CREASES) shall apply. 4.8 LAW 8 (THE WICKETS) shall apply. 4.9 LAW 9 (PREPARATION AND MAINTENANCE OF THE PLAYING AREA) shall apply subject to the following. 4.9.1 General For each match, the playing area must always be prepared to the best-possible standard. 4.10 LAW 10 (COVERING THE PITCH) shall apply subject to the amendment of Law 10.2 (During the match) as follows. 4.10.1 General All participants in every match are to strive to maximise opportunities to play. 4.10.2 Pitch Covers (a) Pitch covers are to be made available and used for every match, unless the permission of the SCA has been granted to the contrary. (b) (i) The pitch and bowlers' approaches must be entirely protected against rain up to the commencement of play and for the duration of the match. (ii) Pitch covers must be laid as late as possible overnight prior to the day's play and, if the weather is fine, raised as early as possible the next morning. (ii) If it is raining or conditions are threatening, covers may remain in place on the pitch until the actual start of play. (c) It is the responsibility of the home club to immediately advise the secretary of the opposing club, by telephone, when, for any reason, it is not possible to lay pitch covers overnight prior to any day’s play. If the home club is unable to advise the secretary of the opposing club as set out above, it must send an SMS or email to the secretary of the opposing club and to the SCA. (d) Pitch covers are to be laid at the same time each day and raised at the same time each day, except as required by wet or threatening weather or when the condition of the pitch is such that laying covers will have no, or a detrimental, effect upon the pitch.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 101 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

4.10.3 Form Of Pitch Covering All pitch covers are to be appropriate and, unless the prior written permission of the SCA has been granted to the contrary, they are to be: (a) of a sufficient size to provide full square-protection; (b) made of a suitable material (not single layer landscaper's plastic); (c) used over a hessian underlay, which covers the pitch area; and (d) used in accordance with methods approved and distributed by the SCA (refer page 142 of the Playing Conditions handbook for the Premier and Shires competitions). 4.10.4 Sponge Rollers (a) A separate sponge roller must be available for every match. (b) A sponge roller may be used at any time necessary. Such use does not constitute rolling of the pitch under Law 9. (c) Sponge rollers may be used, whether the covers are in place on the pitch or not, to remove surface water so as to enable play to commence, or recommence, as soon as possible. 4.10.5 Finals Series The SCA may determine additional pitch covering requirements for Finals Series matches. 4.11 LAW 11 (INTERVALS) shall apply subject to as follows. 4.11.1 Law 11.2.2 (Duration of intervals) (a) The interval between innings is 15 minutes. If the innings of the team batting first is completed prior to the scheduled or rescheduled time for the interval, the interval shall take place immediately, and the innings of the team batting second will commence correspondingly earlier. (b) If the innings of the team batting first continues past the scheduled time for cessation of the innings, or if there has been a reduction of overs due to a loss of playing time (refer Playing Condition 4.17.3), the interval between innings shall be for a minimum of 10 minutes. 4.11.2 Law 11.8 (Intervals for drinks) shall not apply. No drinks intervals shall be permitted. An individual player may be given a drink either on the boundary edge or at the fall of a wicket, on the field, provided that no playing time is wasted. No other drinks shall be taken onto the field without the permission of the umpires. 4.12 LAW 12 (START OF PLAY; CESSATION OF PLAY) shall apply subject to as follows. 4.12.1 Amendment to Match Date(s) or Venue (a) Match dates may only be amended with the permission of the SCA. Any club wishing to amend the dates of a match must first apply in writing to the SCA, setting out the reasons for that application. Applications must be received by the SCA no later than 48 hours prior to the scheduled start of the match. (b) Match venues may be amended with the permission of the SCA. Any club wishing to amend the venue of a match must first apply in writing to the SCA, setting out the reasons for that application. Applications must be received by no later than 5:00pm on the day prior to the scheduled start of the match.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 102 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

(c) For the purpose of this Playing Condition, individual grounds within one complex of grounds shall be considered to be separate venues. 4.12.2 Playing Hours (a) Scheduled playing time is from 10:00am to 1:00pm for morning matches; and from 2:30pm to 5:30pm for afternoon matches; or as determined by the SCA and subject to 4.12.2 (c) below. (b) There will be two sessions of 1 hour 20 minutes each, separated by a 15 minute interval between innings. (c) Where more than one match is scheduled on a ground on the same day, the umpires, after consultation with the captains, may bring-forward the commencement and cessation time of a subsequent match in the event that a result is achieved in the preceding match. 4.12.3 Playing Time Lost Before, or During, the Innings of the Team Batting First (a) If the commencement of play is delayed, or there is any interruption(s) to the innings of the team batting first, the number of overs to be received by each team shall be unaffected for the first (aggregate) 32 minutes of playing time lost, and reduced at a rate of one over for each 4 minutes of playing time lost in excess of 32 minutes. (c) Where more than 32 minutes of playing time is lost before or during the innings of the team batting first, the number of overs to be received by each team shall be reduced at the rate of one over for each 8 minutes of playing time lost in excess of 32 minutes. (d) Where the number of overs to be received by each team is reduced: (i) the finishing time for the innings of the team batting first shall be rescheduled; and (ii) the field restrictions for each innings shall be reduced in proportion to the time lost. (e) Incomplete or fractions of overs are ignored. 4.12.4 Playing Time Lost after the Innings of the Team Batting First (a) For any time lost after the completion of the innings of the team batting first, the number of overs to be received by each team shall be unaffected for the first (aggregate) 32 minutes of playing time lost, and reduced at a rate of one over for each 4 minutes of playing time lost in excess of 32 minutes. (b) If it is not possible for the team batting second to have the opportunity to bat for the same number of overs as the team batting first, that number shall be based on a rate of 4 minutes per over in the remaining time available for play. (c) The field restrictions for the innings of the team batting second shall apply in the same proportion as those for the innings of the team batting first. (d) Incomplete or fractions of overs are ignored. 4.12.5 Late Starts Umpires are to note in their Match Reports any late start to play and the reason for the delay. 4.12.6 Law 12.6, Law 12.7 & Law 12.8 (Last hour of match) shall not apply.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 103 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

4.13 LAW 13 (INNINGS) shall apply subject to the following. 4.13.1 (Number of Innings) Each team is limited to one innings. 4.13.2 (Completed Innings) Law 13.3.3 and Law 13.3.4 shall not apply. 4.13.3 (The Toss) The captains shall toss for the choice of innings, on the field of play and in the presence of one or both umpires, 30 minutes before the scheduled or any rescheduled time for the match to start. The captain winning the toss must immediately notify the opposing captain and the umpires of his decision to bat or bowl. Note the provision of Law 1.3 (Captain). 4.14 LAW 14 (THE FOLLOW-ON) shall not apply. 4.15 LAW 15 (DECLARATION AND FORFEITURE) shall not apply. 4.16 LAW 16 (THE RESULT) shall apply subject to as follows. 4.16.1 Competition Points (a) Points shall be awarded for results gained, as follows- Result Points Win (Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup & Poidevin-Gray 3 Shield) Tie – subject to 4.16.3 (Super Over) Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup & Poidevin Gray 1.5 Shield No Result (match abandoned) 0.5 Loss 0 4.16.2 Match Result (a) A result can only be achieved in a match if each team has had the opportunity to bat for a minimum of 5 overs, notwithstanding one or both teams had been dismissed in fewer than 5 overs. A match shall be declared a draw if both teams have not had the opportunity to bat for a minimum of 5 overs. (b) In any match in which both teams have had the opportunity to bat for the same number of overs- (i) (A) The team scoring the higher number of runs is the winner except where the maximum number of overs to be faced by either team is reduced after a match has commenced. In such a match, the “Duckworth-Lewis Method of Re- calculating the Target Score in an Interrupted Match” shall be applied. (B) In each match, each club must have the means to separately calculate the target score by the above “Duckworth-Lewis” method, and the home club must also have the means to print any such calculations, with each club providing a computer, and the home club also providing a printer. (C) In the event that the Duckworth-Lewis par or target score is not available to both teams at the beginning of the second innings or at the resumption of play following an interruption

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 104 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

for ground, weather or light, the umpires shall immediately suspend play and investigate the matter. As soon as the Duckworth-Lewis par or target score has been agreed and advised to both team captains, the umpires shall then resume play. If conditions permit, play will then continue until the prescribed number of overs has been completed or a result achieved. The number of overs and/or time remaining shall be taken as they were at the originally scheduled or rescheduled time for play and any time lost whilst investigating the par or target score shall be added on to the close of play. (c) In any match in which both teams have had the opportunity to bat for a minimum of 5 overs, but have not had the opportunity to bat for the same number of overs, the result shall be determined by the “Duckworth- Lewis Method of Re-calculating the Target Score in an Interrupted Match”. (d) (i) For the purposes of calculations, each fair delivery bowled counts as one-sixth of an over. (ii) Where a team is dismissed before it has received its maximum number of overs, it is deemed to have received that number of overs. (e) In the event of a tied match the teams shall compete in a Super Over to determine the winner. Refer to 4.16.3. 4.16.3 Super Over (One Over Per Side Tiebreaker) The following procedure will apply should the provision for a Super Over be adopted in a match. (a) If a match is a tie, including by the Duckworth-Lewis method, then the teams shall contest a 1 over per side Super Over. (b) Subject to the fitness of ground, weather and light, the Super Over shall commence 5 minutes after the conclusion of the match, at the same ground and using the same pitch. (c) The umpires shall stand at the same end as they stood during the match. (d) In both innings of the Super Over, the fielding side shall choose which end to bowl from. Whilst neither team is required to nominate either the batsmen or bowler prior to each innings, once the opening batting pair enters the field of play they are not permitted to be changed. Similarly, once a determination is made by the bowling team as to which end they will bowl from and the opening batsmen take their respective positions at each end of the pitch, they are not permitted to change ends. For clarity, this playing condition is designed to ensure that the fielding side may determine its bowling strategies based on which batsmen are opening, and then the batsmen can choose ends based on the bowling strategies. (e) Only nominated players in the main match may participate in the Super Over. (f) Each team’s over is played with the same fielding restrictions as apply for the last over in the match. (g) The team batting second in the match will bat first in the Super Over.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 105 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

(h) The same ball used at the end of each team’s innings in the match, or a similar ball if that ball is unsuitable for any reason, shall be used for its innings in the Super Over. (i) Each team shall bat for one over unless all out earlier. The number of batsmen is not restricted. (j) In the event of both teams having the same score in the Super Over, the result shall be a tie, regardless of the number of wickets lost. (k) In the event that the Super Over is unable to be completed due to the fitness of ground, weather and light, the result shall be a tie. 4.16.4 Premiership Positions (Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup and Poidevin-Gray shield only). (a) Prior to the preliminary rounds, teams shall be equally divided into two conferences of ten teams - the Sydney Sixers conference, featuring teams aligned with the Sydney Sixers BBL team, and the Sydney Thunder Conference, featuring teams aligned with the Sydney Thunder BBL team. (b) Points gained and lost in all preliminary rounds shall count towards positions in the Conference premiership table. (c) Minor Premiership (i) Each team shall be ranked according to its relative position after the preliminary rounds. (ii) In the event of teams finishing on equal points, positions will be decided by the most wins in the preliminary rounds or, if still equal, by the most ties in the preliminary rounds or, if still equal, by the most no-results in the preliminary rounds or, if still equal, by the higher net run-rate in the preliminary rounds. (iii) A team’s net run-rate (NRR) is calculated by deducting from the average runs per over scored by that team during the preliminary rounds, the average runs per over scored against that team, as follows- NRR= Team Run-Rate per over less Opposing Team Run-Rate per over. (iv) Where a match is abandoned, but a result is achieved under Duckworth/Lewis, for net run-rate purposes Team 1 will be credited with Team 2’s Par Score on abandonment off the same number of overs faced by Team 2. (v) Where a match is concluded but with Duckworth/Lewis having been applied at an earlier point in the match, Team 1 will be credited with 1 run less than the final Target Score for Team 2 off the total number of overs allocated to Team 2 to reach the target. (vi) In a match in which no result is achieved, run-rate is not applicable. (vii) In the event of a team being dismissed in less than its full quota of overs, the calculation of its run-rate is based on the full quota of overs to which it was entitled.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 106 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

(d) Finals Series (i) Conference Semi-Finals (A) The four most highly-ranked teams in each Conference shall proceed to the Conference Semi-Finals. (B) The Conference Semi-Finals shall be played as follows: 1st v 4th and 2nd v 3rd. (ii) Conference Finals (A) The higher-ranked team in each Conference Semi-Final shall contest the Conference Final, unless it is defeated in its Semi-Final (including Super Over), by the lower- ranked team, which shall then contest the Conference Final. (B) Conference Finals shall then be played as follows: 1st v 2nd. (C) The teams that contest the Conference Semi-Finals but do not qualify for the Conference Finals shall be awarded 3rd and 4th positions, according to their relative positions after the Semi-Finals. . (iii) Grand Final (A) The higher-ranked team in each Conference Final shall contest the Grand Final, unless it is defeated in its Conference Final, or Super Over, by the lower-ranked team, which shall then contest the Grand Final. (B) The team that wins the Grand Final shall be declared premier. (C) If no result, or a tie, is achieved in the Grand Final, the two teams shall be declared joint premiers, subject to 4.16.4 (d) (iii) (D) below. (D) The SCA may, in its absolute discretion, determine to reschedule a Grand Final match in which a result could not be achieved. (v) The SCA shall determine the venue for each Finals Series Match. 4.16.5 Club Championship (a) Competition points gained by teams competing in the Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup shall be multiplied by six and Poidevin-Gray Shield shall be multiplied by four. 4.16.6 Captain’s Match Report does not apply. 4.16.7 SCA Rule 22 (Investigations of Matches, Protests and Disputes) (a) Any club wishing the SCA to adjudicate on any dispute in connection with any match shall, within 1 working day after the dispute has arisen, forward to the SCA a clear statement in writing of the matter in dispute, signed by the Secretary or other Office Bearer of the club. (b) Whether or not a complaint or protest has been made or lodged, and in its absolute discretion, the SCA has the power to investigate the circumstances of any match in such manner as in its absolute discretion the SCA thinks fit, under the provisions of SCA Rule 22 and these Playing Conditions.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 107 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

(c) After carrying out such an investigation, the SCA may determine that, regardless of whether or not a team or teams gained or attempted to gain points in a match, an action of a team: (i) was unfair and could have influenced the outcome of the match; or (ii) was unfair to any other team. (d) The SCA’s powers include, but are not limited to, the power to: (i) award a match to one team, or both teams jointly; (ii) deduct such competition points from, or award competition points to, either team in a match, as the SCA in its absolute discretion thinks fit; (iii) amend or extend the scheduled hours of play in a match; (iv) commence or continue a match on an adjoining pitch, or at another venue; (v) give such directions to the host club, regarding the manner in which work should be carried out on a pitch and ground, as the SCA in its absolute discretion thinks fit; and (vi) fine, suspend or disqualify a player or club. 4.16.8 Nomination of Players (Playing Condition 4.1.3) The refusal by a captain or his deputy to exchange team lists prior to the toss renders the offending team liable to being considered by the SCA to have conceded the match. 4.16.9 Fitness of Ground, Weather and Light (Playing Condition 4.2.5) (a) The SCA may investigate whether the pitch and ground for any match has been prepared both to the best possible standard, and as soon as is reasonably practical. (b) In its investigation, the SCA may without limitation consider all surrounding circumstances, including: (i) the condition of the pitch and ground, both at the time and during previous matches; (ii) weather conditions, both at the time and prior to the match; (iii) the method and use of pitch protection and ground preparation equipment; and (iv) and the likelihood of the pitch and ground being made ready for play in time to achieve a result or further result in the match. 4.16.10 Covering the Pitch (Playing Condition 4.10) (a) A team that has breached the above Playing Condition may be penalised the maximum points available in the match, and may be deemed to have lost the match. (b) The opposing team may receive up to the maximum points available in a match, and may be deemed to have won the match. 4.16.11 Law 16.3 (Umpires awarding a match) (a) The team that is awarded a match may receive the maximum points available in the match, and the opposing team may be penalised the maximum points available in the match.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 108 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

(b) In any Finals Series match, a team that is awarded a match may be deemed to have won the match, and the opposing team may be deemed to have lost the match. 4.16.12 Law 16.8 (Correctness of result) In any match, the captains shall be responsible for ensuring that the scorebooks are accurate. Where the scores of the match are in dispute, the captains and umpires shall, at the conclusion of the day’s play, investigate and verify the correctness of the scorebooks and determine the correct result before leaving the ground. 4.16.13 Use of Ineligible Player Where a player participates in any match while ineligible, including under the provisions of Playing Conditions 4.1 and 4.2: (a) the team concerned may be regarded as having lost the match or matches in which such player participated, and may forfeit any points gained; (b) the opposing team may receive the maximum points available in the match; (c) where the team concerned gained no points from the match, the maximum points available in the match may be deducted; and (d) the SCA or the NSW Cricket Board may take further action against the club or player concerned, if it deems fit. 4.16.14 Right of Appeal A club may appeal to the NSW Cricket Board against any determination by the SCA arising from a match in which it competed, in accordance with the SCA’s Rules. 4.17 LAW 17 (THE OVER) shall apply subject to as follows. 4.17.1 Quota of Overs (a) Each team may bat for a maximum of 20 overs, unless dismissed earlier, and provided there is no loss of playing time. (b) A team that is dismissed shall be deemed to have received its maximum quota of overs. Where the team batting first is dismissed the team batting second shall be entitled to bat for its maximum quota of overs. (c) (i) If the team fielding first fails to bowl the required number of overs by the scheduled time for cessation of the innings, play shall continue until the required number of overs has been bowled. (ii) If the team fielding second fails to bowl the required number of overs by the scheduled time for cessation of the innings, play shall continue until the required number of overs has been bowled or a result achieved. 4.17.2 Maximum Overs per Bowler (a) No bowler shall bowl more than 4 of the total overs allowed in an innings. In a delayed or interrupted match, where the overs are reduced for both teams or for the team bowling second, no bowler may bowl more than one-fifth of the total overs allowed, unless such a number has been exceeded before the interruption. When an interruption occurs mid-over, and on resumption the bowler has already exceeded the new maximum over allocation, he will be allowed to complete the over.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 109 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

(b) If the total overs allowed is not divisible by five, one additional over is allowed to the maximum number per bowler necessary to make up the balance. (c) In the event of a bowler being unable to complete an over, another bowler shall bowl the remaining balls. Such part of an over will count as a full over insofar as each bowler’s limit is concerned. 4.17.3 Loss of Playing Time (a) The object shall always be to rearrange the number of overs, so that both teams have the opportunity to bat for the same number of overs. (b) The finishing time shall be rescheduled by the amount of scheduled playing time lost, up to a maximum of 32 minutes. (c) The calculation of the number of overs to be bowled shall be based on an average rate of 4 minutes per over in the remaining time available for play. If a reduction in the number of overs is required, any recalculation must not cause the match to be rescheduled to finish earlier than the rescheduled finishing time. That time may be extended to allow for one extra over for both teams to be added if required. (d) The team batting second shall not bat for a greater number of overs than the team batting first, unless the team batting first has been dismissed in fewer than the agreed number of overs. (e) Incomplete or fractions of overs are ignored. 4.17.4 Minimum Over Rates (a) The bowling team must commence its final over for the innings within 80 minutes of that innings’ commencement. (b) If the fielding team fails to bowl the minimum number of overs set out in 4.147.4 (a) above, the umpires shall: (i) after taking into account permitted allowances pursuant to clause 4.17.4 (c), award 5 penalty runs to the batting side for each over not commenced within 80 minutes of that innings’ commencement and inform the captain of the fielding side of the reason for this action. (c) For the purpose of determining penalties, the following allowances shall be taken into account: (i) Actual time taken for treatment of an injured player on the field. (ii) Actual time taken for a player leaving the field in the event of serious injury. (iii) Actual time taken to dry a wet ball. (iv) Actual time taken to find or replace a lost ball. (iii) Actual time lost due to all other circumstances that are beyond the control of the fielding side, including batsman wasting time. (d) If the innings is completed before the scheduled cessation time for the innings, no over-rate penalty shall apply. (e) If the innings is interrupted, the over-rate penalty will apply based on the reduced overs remaining for that innings. 4.17.5 There shall be no allowances given for: (a) Wickets fallen. (b) Sightscreen changes.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 110 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

4.17.6 Time Wasting by the Batting Side. The umpires shall strictly apply Law 41.10 (Batsman wasting time). 4.18 LAW 18 (SCORING RUNS) shall apply. 4.19 LAW 19 (BOUNDARIES) shall apply. 4.20 LAW 20 (DEAD BALL) shall apply. 4.21 LAW 21 (NO BALL) shall apply subject to the following and the related SCA policy regarding doubtful bowling actions. (Refer page 165). 4.21.1 Free Hit after any No Ball (a) The delivery following any No ball signal (Law 21) shall be a free hit for whichever batsman is facing it. If the delivery for the free hit is not a legitimate delivery (any kind of No ball or Wide), then the next delivery will become a free hit for whichever batsman is facing it. (b) Changes to fielding positions for free hit deliveries are not permitted unless; (i) There is a change of striker, or (ii) The no ball was the result of a fielding restriction breach, in which case the field may be changed only to the extent of correcting the breach. (d) The bowler’s end umpire shall signal a free hit (after the normal No ball signal) by extending one arm straight upwards and moving it in a circular motion. 4.21.1 LAW 21.10 (Ball bouncing over head height of striker) shall not apply. 4.22 LAW 22 (WIDE BALL) shall apply subject to the following: (a) Any off-side or leg-side delivery that, in the opinion of the umpire, does not give the batsman a reasonable opportunity to score shall be called a Wide Ball. (b) As a guide, a delivery that passes outside the leg stump without making any contact with the striker’s bat or person shall be called and signalled Wide ball, unless the ball passes between the striker and the stumps. (c) Strictly as a guide only, on the offside a ball passing the batsman more than 750mm wide of the off stump shall be called a Wide Ball. That distance shall be marked by a line drawn from popping crease to bowling crease on each side of the wicket (refer diagram page 144). (d) Umpires should apply a very strict and consistent interpretation in regard to this Playing Condition in order to prevent negative bowling wide of the wicket. (e) Under Law 22.4 (Delivery not a Wide) the above provisions do not apply if the striker causes the ball to pass wide of him, or brings the ball sufficiently within his reach by moving to be able to hit it by means of a normal cricket stroke, or the striker is attempting to play, or has aborted an attempt to play, a reverse sweep or switch hit. In this scenario only a delivery passing the striker outside the Off Side Wide Line on the leg side shall be a Wide. 4.23 LAW 23 (BYE AND LEG BYE) shall apply. 4.24 LAW 24 (FIELDER’S ABSENCE; SUBSTITUTES) shall apply subject to the following. 4.24.1 Temporary Absence of Representative Player (a) A team member temporarily absent from the match as a result of representative team duties, may be replaced by a substitute fielder during that period of absence. (b) Such a team member, upon arriving at the match following its commencement, may immediately bat or bowl in the match.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 111 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

(c) Representative matches shall be those in which an official Australian, NSW or Big Bash League team participates. (d) This Playing Condition shall also apply to representative players who are selected for other First-class, List A or T20 teams, subject to the prior permission of the SCA. 4.24.2 Use of Ineligible Player Refer Playing Condition 4.16.13. 4.24.3 Fielder Absent or Leaving the Field (Law 24.2 shall be replaced by the following) (a) If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter come on to the field during a session of play without the consent of the umpire. (See Law 24.4). The umpire shall give such consent as soon as practicable. (b) If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8 minutes: (i) the player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his return until he has been on the field for at least that length of playing time for which he was absent. (ii) the player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings has been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which he has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five wickets. (c) The above restrictions shall not apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness). (d) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the commencement of an interruption in play through ground, weather or light conditions or for other exceptional circumstances, he shall be allowed to count any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that he personally informs the umpires when he is fit enough to take the field had play been in progress. 4.24.4 Concussion Substitute Refer Concussion Substitute Policy on page 40. 4.25 LAW 25 (BATSMAN’S INNINGS; RUNNERS) shall apply subject to the following. 4.25.1 Batsman Retiring (a) An injured batsman who has temporarily retired, and is unable to return after the fall of the ninth wicket shall be recorded in the scorebooks as “Retired – not out” and the innings shall be deemed closed. (b) Where an injury occurs to a batsman involved in a tenth wicket partnership, a maximum of five minutes will be allowed in order for the batsman to obtain treatment. If the batsman is unable to resume after the five minutes he shall be recorded in the scorebooks as “Retired – not out” as described above. (c) A team is considered dismissed and deemed to have lost 10 wickets, even if batsmen are absent, ill or injured.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 112 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

4.25.2 Concussion Substitute Refer Concussion Substitute Policy on page 40. 4.26 LAW 26 (PRACTICE ON THE FIELD) shall apply. 4.27 LAW 27 (THE WICKET-KEEPER) shall apply subject to the following. 4.27.1 Protective Equipment – The Wicket-Keeper Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet, at all times when wicket-keeping up to the stumps. Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. 4.28 LAW 28 (THE FIELDER) shall apply subject to following. 4.28.1 Field Restrictions (a) Two semi-circles shall be drawn on the field of play. The semi-circles shall have as their centre the middle stump at either end of the pitch. The radius of each of the semi-circles shall be 27.5 m. The ends of each semi-circle shall be joined to the other by a straight line (refer diagram on page 144). (b) At the instant of delivery, there may be no more than five fieldsmen on the leg side. (c) For the first 6 overs only of each innings, only two fieldsmen are permitted to be outside the field restriction markings at the instant of delivery. (d) For the remaining overs of each innings, no more than five fieldsmen are permitted to be outside the field restriction markings at the instant of delivery. (e) In the event of an infringement of (b), (c) or (d) above, either umpire shall call and signal No Ball. (f) Where the maximum number of overs available to each team is reduced as a result of a delay in play or interruption to the innings of the team batting first, the field restrictions shall be reduced proportionately. If on resumption the number of overs for field restrictions has already been exceeded this shall take effect immediately. (g) Where the maximum number of overs available to the team batting second only is reduced as a result of an interruption to play, the field restrictions for the innings of the team batting second shall apply in the same proportion as those for the innings of the team batting first. (h) Fractions of overs are ignored in all calculations re number of overs. 4.28.2 Protective Equipment – The Fielder Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear protective equipment at all times while fielding within seven metres of the striker, except when fielding behind the wicket on the off-side, or as a wicket-keeper. Such protective equipment is defined as a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet and protector. Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. 4.29 LAW 29 (THE WICKET IS DOWN) shall apply. 4.30 LAW 30 (BATSMAN OUT OF HIS/HER GROUND) shall apply. 4.31 LAW 31 (APPEALS) shall apply. 4.32 LAW 32 (BOWLED) shall apply. 4.33 LAW 33 (CAUGHT) shall apply. 4.34 LAW 34 (HIT THE BALL TWICE) shall apply. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 113 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

4.35 LAW 35 (HIT WICKET) shall apply. 4.36 LAW 36 (LEG BEFORE WICKET) shall apply. 4.37 LAW 37 (OBSTRUCTING THE FIELD) shall apply. 4.38 LAW 38 (RUN OUT) shall apply. 4.39 LAW 39 (STUMPED) shall apply. 4.40 LAW 40 (TIMED OUT) shall apply subject to as follows. The incoming batsman must be in position to take guard or for his partner to receive the next delivery within 1 minute 30 seconds of the fall of the previous wicket. The incoming batsman is expected to be ready to make his way to the wicket immediately a wicket falls, and is expected to jog to the wicket. 4.41 LAW 41 (UNFAIR PLAY) shall apply subject to the following. 4.41.1 Laws 41.6 (Bowling of dangerous and unfair short pitched balls) (a) A bowler shall be allowed to bowl one fast short pitched delivery per over. (b) A dangerous and unfair short pitched delivery is defined as a ball which, after pitching, passes or would have passed above shoulder height of the batsman standing upright in his normal guard position at the crease but not clearly above his head. (c) The umpire at the bowler’s end shall advise the bowler and the batsman on strike when one fast short pitched delivery has been bowled. (d) In addition, for the purpose of this regulation, a ball that passes clearly above head height of the batsman, other than a fast short pitched ball as defined in (b) above, that prevents him from being able to hit it with his bat by means of a normal cricket stroke shall be called a Wide and will also count as the one allowable ball above shoulder height for that over. (e) In the event of the bowler bowling more than one fast short pitched delivery in an over as defined in (b) above, the umpire at the bowlers end shall call and signal No Ball on each occasion. In addition when the ball is dead, the umpire shall caution the bowler, inform the captain of the fielding side, the batsman at the wicket and the other umpire of what has occurred. This caution shall apply throughout the innings. (f) If there is a second instance of the bowler being no balled for bowling more than one fast short pitched delivery in an over, the umpire shall repeat the procedure in (e) above and advise the bowler that this is his final warning. (g) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall call and signal No Ball and when the ball is dead, direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous over or part thereof nor be allowed to bowl the next over or part thereof. (h) The umpires will then report the matter to the SCA which shall take whatever action is considered appropriate against the captain and bowler concerned. 4.41.2 Law 41.7 (Bowling of dangerous and unfair non-pitching deliveries) Law 41.7 shall be replaced by the following: (a) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease shall be a No ball. (b) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist height of the striker standing upright at the popping crease is deemed dangerous and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowlers end umpire, it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 114 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

(c) In the event of a bowler bowling a non-pitching as defined in clause 4.41.2 (b) (i.e. a beamer), the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first instance, call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution the bowler and issue a first and final warning. The umpire shall inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred. (d) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to bowl the next over, or part thereof. (e) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. (f) The umpire shall report the occurrence to the other umpire, the batsman at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the batting side. (g) The umpires shall then report the matter to the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. 4.41.3 Deliberate bowling of non-pitching deliveries. If the umpire considers that a non-pitching delivery which is deemed dangerous and unfair as defined in clause 4.41.2 (b) was deliberately bowled, then the first and final warning process shall be dispensed with. The umpire at the bowler’s end shall: (a) Call and signal No ball. (b) When the ball is dead, direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. (c) Not allow the bowler to bowl again in that innings. (d) Ensure that the over is completed by another bowler, provided that the bowler does not bowl two overs or part thereof consecutively. (e) Report the occurrence to the other umpire, to the captain of the batting side and the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. 4.41.4 Bowling of dangerous and unfair short pitched deliveries The bowling of short pitched deliveries is dangerous if the bowler’s end umpire considers that, taking into consideration the skill of the striker, by their speed, length, height and direction they are likely to inflict physical injury on him/her. The fact that the striker is wearing protective equipment shall be disregarded. As soon as the umpire decides that the bowling of short pitched deliveries has become dangerous under the paragraph above, he/she shall call and signal No ball. When the ball is dead, the umpire shall caution the bowler, indicating that this is a first and final warning, and inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen of what has occurred: Should there be any further such delivery by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall (a) call and signal No ball (b) when the ball is dead, direct the captain of the fielding side to suspend the bowler immediately from bowling (c) inform the other umpire for the reason for this action. The bowler thus suspended shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled any part of the previous over, nor be allowed to bowl any part of the next over. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 115 GAME 4 – TWENTY20 MATCHES

The umpire shall report the occurrence to the batsmen and, as soon as practicable, to the captain of the batting side. The umpires together shall report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the offending side and to the SCA, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain, any other individuals concerned and, if appropriate, the team. 4.41.5 Law 41.11 (Damaging the pitch - area to be protected) (a) In order to assist in the protection of pitch surfaces, all batsmen, bowlers and wicketkeepers must wear spiked footwear. (b) Non-spiked footwear may only be worn during any match where a player provides a certificate from a registered medical practitioner or physiotherapist stating that wearing of spiked footwear would be detrimental to the player’s physical well-being. (c) The umpires shall report any breach of this Playing Condition to the relevant captain at the end of the day’s play. 1.42 LAW 42 (PLAYER’S CONDUCT) shall be replaced by the following. 4.42.1 Law 42.1 (Unacceptable conduct) (a) Any club member, umpire or club official engaging in disorderly or improper behaviour, either on or off the field, and whether taking part in a match or not, breaches the Code of Conduct and may be dealt with by the SCA. (b) Where a club member, umpire or club official is reported for an alleged breach of the Code of Conduct, the procedures set out in the SCA’s Rules must be followed. (c) Each club shall appoint or elect each of its officials and volunteers to Membership of the club, in order to ensure that each such person is bound by the SCA's Code of Conduct. Such persons shall include all those serving as honorary or paid umpires, scorers, coaches, selectors, team managers, team support staff, ground managers and canteen staff. Such Membership may be Honorary, Non-Playing, or of any other form that is available to the club. (d) Any player guilty of a breach of the Code of Conduct during the season, in any match, in any Premier or competition, is ineligible to receive an award for Player of the Year or Captain of the Year. (e) The captain of a team may be deemed to have breached the Code of Conduct if a player in that team engages in disorderly or improper conduct or behaviour. The captain, if deemed by the Code of Conduct Commissioner to have breached the Code of Conduct under this interpretation, may be dealt with by the SCA’s Judiciary Committee.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 116 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

APPLICATION (a) These Playing Conditions shall apply to all Finals Series matches in the Premier First Grade to Premier Fifth Grade and Shires First Grade to Shires Fourth Grade competitions. (b) Except as varied hereunder, the Laws of Cricket (2017 Code) shall apply. All references under the Laws of Cricket to ‘Governing Body’ shall mean the Sydney Cricket Association. (c) All references to the SCA shall mean the NSW Premier Cricket Manager and Committee. THE LAWS OF CRICKET: THE PREAMBLE - THE SPIRIT OF CRICKET (refer page 148). The Preamble applies to all members of SCA affiliates, and makes team captains responsible at all times for ensuring that play is conducted within the Spirit of the Game as well as within the Laws. 5.1 LAW 1 (THE PLAYERS) shall apply subject to the following. 5.1.1 Qualifications of Players (a) General (i) A player may not play in a Finals Series match in any grade, unless the player has played 5 or more matches in that grade or a lower grade during the season, or unless the permission of the SCA has been granted. (ii) A player may not play in a Finals Series match in any grade, if the player has played 3 or more matches during the last 5 rounds in a higher grade or grades, unless the permission of the SCA has been granted. Qualifying Finals and Semi-Finals shall constitute previous rounds for the purpose of this Playing Condition. (iii) A player who has played part of a round in a higher grade as a replacement player is considered to have not played in that higher grade during that round, and a replacement player that has played in any grade for only one day of a two-day round shall be considered to have played a full match in that grade. (iv) Matches played in the Poidevin-Gray Shield competition shall carry Premier Third Grade status and therefore contribute towards eligibility in Premier Third Grade or higher. (v) Matches played in the AW Green Shield competition shall carry Premier Fifth Grade status and therefore contribute towards eligibility in Premier Fifth Grade or higher. (vi) Matches in the Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup and Frank Gray Shield competitions do not contribute towards eligibility. (vii) Matches in non-SCA competitions, including Metropolitan Cup and Tim Creer Cup, do not contribute towards eligibility (viii) For the purposes of this playing condition, for a player to have “played” in a match, team lists must have been exchanged and the match must have commenced. (ix) Shires Competition only - In carrying out its fiduciary duty, the SCA may prevent or restrict a player’s participation in Second Grade, Third Grade and/or Fourth Grade, if it determines that a player’s relative ability and experience is considered to be unfair to the competition generally.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 117 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

(b) Application for Approval (i) Any application for permission to play under this Playing Condition must be made in writing to the SCA, clearly setting out details of the player's performances in all matches during the season and the reasons for the player’s selection in a higher grade or grades. (ii) Such application must be made no later than 12:30pm on the Tuesday prior to the Finals Series match in question. (iii) If the SCA has granted approval for a player to play in a Finals Series match under (a) above, that approval shall automatically extend to any subsequent Finals Series round in the same grade, and no further application is required. (c) Adjacent Teams (i) A club with adjacent teams in a Finals Series round may select any player eligible for the higher of those teams in any of those adjacent teams. For example, adjacent teams are First Grade/Second Grade, First Grade/Second Grade/Third Grade, and so on. However, First Grade/Third Grade are not adjacent teams. (ii) If a player qualifies for a Finals Series match under (c)(i) above, and that team is defeated, the player will need to then qualify under (a)(i)-(a)(iii) or (c)(i) above to play in a subsequent Finals Series match in a lower grade. (iii) The SCA does not have the authority to review a player’s ineligibility under this Playing Condition. (d) No player may play for more than one team in the same round of any competition unless as a Replacement Player. (e) No player may play for more than one team on the same date in SCA competitions, except as a substitute in accordance with Law 2 of the Laws of Cricket. (f) Overseas Players At any one time a club is not permitted to play more than one overseas player in Premier First Grade or Shires First Grade, except with the prior permission of the SCA, and having given 14 days’ notice. (g) NSW Cricket Association By-Laws A player may be an ineligible player under the provisions of NSWCA By-Law 4 (Code of Conduct) and NSWCA By-Law 11.6 (Defaulters). 5.1.2 Replacement Players (a) Application (i) Subject to the other provisions of this Playing Condition, any player who is not available for every scheduled playing day of a match as a result of participating as a member or appointed support staff in a representative match, may replace another player when available for a match day, or be replaced by another player when not available for a match day. (ii) Representative matches shall be those in which an official Australian, NSW or Big Bash League team participates. (iii) This Playing Condition shall also apply to representative players who are selected for other First-class, List A, Domestic T20, NSW Metropolitan U15, U17 & U19, ACT/NSW Country U15, U17 & U19, Australian Capital Territory, Northern Territory, WNCL, WBBL and Cricket Australia representative teams, subject to the prior permission of the SCA. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 118 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

(iv) This Playing Condition shall also apply to players who are released from duties of 12th man and 13th man with representative teams. (v) This Playing Condition shall also apply to subsequent replacements in higher or lower grades. (vi) A club may elect to not extend subsequent replacements to all grades. (vii) This Playing Condition shall apply to both Premier clubs and Shires clubs. (viii) Subsequent replacements may include Shires players replacing Premier players, and Premier players replacing Shires players. (ix) A club may nominate a substitute fielder, rather than a replacement player, for any team. (x) For the purposes of Playing Condition 5.1.1 only, a half-match shall be the equivalent of a full match, where a player plays in any grade for only one day of a two-day round. (b) Availability of Representative Player Known or Anticipated (i) A club shall anticipate the selection of a player for a representative team if the player was selected for that team’s previous match, after taking into account the availability of international players for both matches. (ii) Where a club knows or anticipates that a player is not available for every day of a match, it must nominate its team in each grade with replacement(s), prior to the commencement of each match. In such circumstances: (A) the club need not apply to the SCA for permission to use replacement players; (B) each team must nominate on its team sheet list, each replacing player and replaced player prior to the toss for each match; (C) if a replaced player is subsequently omitted from the representative team, all subsequent players are voided and the replaced player completes the match; and (D) replacement(s) cannot be altered due to the representative player not playing on the second day, having been replaced on the first day. (c) Availability of Representative Player Not Known or Anticipated (i) The availability or non-availability of a player for the second and/or third day of a match, due to a representative team commitment, is considered by the SCA to be not known or anticipated if: (A) the player concerned is selected for a representative team, having not been selected for its previous match; (B) the player concerned is not selected for a representative team, having been selected for its previous match; (C) the representative team concerned has not played a match earlier in the season; or

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 119 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

(D) special circumstances prevented the club’s knowledge of the player’s selection in the representative team. (ii) If a club wishes to amend any team for the second and/or third day of a match, as a result of such availability or non-availability of a player being not known or anticipated: (A) it must obtain the approval of the SCA; (B) it must apply to the SCA immediately, indicating the replacing player(s), the replaced player(s), and all subsequent amendments to other grades; and (C) it must certify that each such application is to replace the originally nominated player with a similar type of player. (iii) (A) in assessing an application under Playing Condition 5.1.2(c)(ii) above, the SCA will consider the current status of the match, including whether the proposed replacing player will bat, bowl or keep wickets and the player’s ability as a batsman, bowler or wicketkeeper relative to the proposed replaced player. (B) Should the SCA approve the club’s application, each team must provide a new amended team list prior to the commencement of the second day of the match. (iv) The SCA may approve the replacement of a player who has been injured in the course of playing for or practising with a representative team, together with subsequent replacements in lower grades, upon prior written application. (v) The SCA may approve the replacement of a representative player who has been instructed to rest as a result of Cricket NSW-prescribed workload management and planning, together with subsequent replacements in lower grades, upon prior written application. (vi) The SCA will consider any emergency application arising from a late change to a replacement team, or altered requirements of Cricket Australia, NSWCA or SCA, upon receipt of the application. (vii) The captain is responsible for informing the opposing team and umpires of any approved team change. (d) Rights of Replaced and Replacing Players (i) Where a replaced player has batted and been dismissed, the replacing player may not bat in that innings. (ii) Where a replaced player has begun an innings and is not out, the replacing player must continue that innings. (iii) Where a replaced player has begun but not completed an over, the replacing player must complete that over. (iv) In all circumstances, the replacing player has the full rights of the replaced player, including the right to act as a team captain. 5.1.3 Law 1.2 (Nomination of players) shall be replaced as follows. (a) Exchange of Team Sheets (i) Each captain, before tossing, must give to the other captain a list of 11 players and no alteration may be made without the consent of the opposing captain. If a captain is unavailable at AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 120 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

that time, a deputy shall nominate the players and toss for choice of innings, as set out in Law 1 (The Players) and Law 13 (Innings). (ii) Where a team includes a replacement player under Playing Condition 5.1.2, that player is also to be nominated on the team list. (iii) Where a replacement player is approved for the second and/or third scheduled day after the first day's play has taken place, a new team list must be provided before the commencement of play on the second day. (iv) The team list must identify all players under 19, 17, 15 or 14 years of age on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question, in the area provided. (v) Where rain prevented any play after the toss had been taken on the first or second scheduled day of a match, the match becomes a new match and new team lists are to be exchanged and a new toss taken. (b) (i) All team lists are to be handed to one umpire prior to the commencement of play, who will forward them to the SCA with an umpire’s Match Report Form. 5.1.4 Protective Equipment - The Batsman Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear protective equipment at all times while batting. Such protective equipment is defined as a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet, protector, leg-guards and batting gloves. Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. 5.1.5 Clothing (a) The design of clothing worn by players representing teams in scheduled SCA matches is subject to the provisions of the SCA’s Apparel Policy. (b) The wearing of coloured clothing and advertising logos on players’ clothing is permitted subject to the prior approval of the SCA.. 5.1.6 Use of Ineligible Player Refer Playing Condition 5.16.9. 5.1.7 Shires Salary Cap Each club participating in the Shires Competition is bound by the terms and conditions of the Shires Salary Cap Agreement. 5.2 LAW 2 (THE UMPIRES) shall apply subject to the deletion of Law 2.2 (Change of umpire), and amendment of Law 2.1 (Appointment and attendance) as follows. 5.2.1 Two SCA-Appointed Umpires Present (a) Where two SCA-appointed umpires are present, they shall officiate together for the duration of play. (b) Subject to Law 3 (The Umpires), those umpires shall be the sole judges of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. 5.2.2 Only One SCA-Appointed Umpire Present (a) Where only one SCA-appointed umpire is present that umpire shall officiate at the non-striker’s end only.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 121 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

(b) Subject to Law 2 (The Umpires), that umpire shall be the sole judge of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. (c) Where only one SCA-appointed umpire is present at the scheduled match commencement time and the captains are unable to agree on the appointment of another, the SCA-appointed umpire present shall appoint an umpire to officiate until another SCA-appointed umpire is able to commence duty. 5.2.3 No SCA-Appointed Umpire Present (a) Where no SCA-appointed umpire is present, the captains shall appoint umpires. Any such umpire shall have first registered with the SCA by completing an SCA registration form, which the captain’s club shall submit to the SCA prior to his appointment as an umpire. (b) Those captains shall be the final judges of the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play. (c) Where the captains are in disagreement over the fitness of the ground, weather and light for play, the status of the match at the time of the disagreement is to continue until such time as mutual agreement is achieved, or the scheduled finishing time for the match is reached or the minimum quota of overs has been attained, whichever is the latest. 5.2.4 Law 2.3 (Consultation with captains) shall apply subject to the related meeting with the captains taking place on the field of play and incorporating the toss for choice of innings and the nomination of players, including the correct nomination of any replacement player. 5.2.5 Law 2.7 (Fitness for play) shall apply subject to the following. (a) Artificial Lighting The use of artificial light to supplement natural daylight, in any match, is not permitted. (b) Lightning (i) Play shall cease immediately, in the event that a lightning flash is followed by thunder less than 40 seconds later. Play shall not resume until 30 minutes after the last lightning flash. (ii) Immediately following the suspension of play, persons may enter the field of play in order to lay pitch covers. However, no person may remain on, or enter, the field of play in the event a lightning flash is followed by thunder less than 30 seconds later, and shall remain off the field of play for the duration of the period that play is suspended under this Playing Condition. (c) Extreme Heat Refer Extreme Heat Policy on page 145. (d) The Pitch and Ground Preparation (i) The host club is solely responsible for the preparation of the pitch and ground to the best possible standard prior to the commencement of play on each scheduled playing day. (ii) In the event that the pitch or ground is unreasonable or dangerous for play at the scheduled time for commencement of play, the host club shall take all reasonable steps to make the pitch and ground playable as soon as is reasonably practicable. In appropriate circumstances, this Playing Condition may oblige the host club to prepare and make ready a substitute pitch. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 122 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

(e) Match Pitch Where the umpires decide that a pitch is unreasonable or dangerous for play, the following procedure shall be followed: (i) Where both captains agree to play on another pitch, the captains shall note their agreement on their Match Reports, and advise the umpires, and the match shall continue on that pitch, and the match result shall stand. (ii) Where both captains do not agree to play on another pitch, the match shall be either abandoned, or played under protest (subject to 5.2.5 (d) (iii) below). If the match is played under protest: (A) The protesting captain shall advise the umpires and opposing captain prior to the continuation of play; and (B) Each umpire, and each captain’s club, shall advise the SCA in writing of the reasons for either not playing, or playing under protest, within 1 working day. (iii) The right to protest shall cease if the protesting team has gained any competition points from the result of the match. (f) Rain After an interval or interruption, subject to the other provisions of Law 2.8, play will resume unless the umpires together agree that conditions are or have become unsuitable or dangerous. It should be noted that the Laws of Cricket do not require rain to stop, prior to Umpires resuming play at such times. (g) Responsibilities of Umpires Subject to Law 2 (The Umpires) and Playing Condition 5.2, SCA- appointed umpires are the sole judges of the fitness of the pitch, ground, weather and light, for play at any time, but must not abandon a match prior to the scheduled time for commencement of play. (h) Light Meters The use of Light Meters, if available, shall be applied as a benchmark for the remainder of a stoppage to determine whether there has been at any stage a deterioration or improvement in the light. 5.3 LAW 3 (THE SCORERS) shall apply subject to the following. A printed or handwritten score record shall be available, if necessary, at all times during play. Any scorer wishing to score by computer shall, prior to play, fully charge the computer’s battery; during inclement weather, power the computer only by battery; at the end of every over, save all records; during every scheduled interval, print a full score record; and at all times carry a spare ink cartridge, file storage device and scoresheets. 5.4 LAW 4 (THE BALL) shall apply subject to the following. 5.4.1 Law 4.2 (Approval and control of balls) (a) Balls used in all competitions of two or three days duration shall be red four-piece, first-quality Kookaburra "Regulation” only. (b) Premier First Grade only - The umpires shall retain possession of the match ball throughout the duration of the innings when play is not actually taking place (including at the end of the first day’s play in the event that the innings is incomplete). During play, the umpires shall

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 123 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

periodically inspect the condition of the ball and shall retain possession of it at the fall of a wicket, a drinks interval or any other disruption in play. (c) All competitions (excluding Premier First Grade) - The umpires shall retain possession of the match ball throughout the duration of the innings when play is not actually taking place; however, the umpires shall not take possession of the ball in use at the completion of each day’s play. (d) Shires Competition only – a red Kookaburra Senator 4-piece ball is permitted in Shires Third Grade and Shires Fourth Grade matches only. (e) Law 4.2.1 shall not apply in any grade. 5.4.2 Law 4.3 (New ball). Law 4.3 is varied by the suspension of the right of the captain of the batting team to demand the use of a new ball at the commencement of its second innings. 5.4.3 Law 4.5 (Ball lost or becoming unfit for play) a) In the event of the ball becoming lost or, in the opinion of the umpires, unfit for play, the ball shall be replaced with a Kookaburra “Regulation” ball that has had a similar amount of wear (subject to 1.4.3 (c) and 1.4.3 (e) below). b) In the event that a suitable Kookaburra “Regulation” ball is unavailable, the umpires shall immediately suspend play until such time as a suitable replacement “Regulation” ball becomes available. c) The two captains may agree to continue play with any Kookaburra “Regulation” ball, in the event that a ball with a similar amount of wear is not available. d) Subject to 5.4.3 (b) above, the number of overs and/or time lost whilst play has been suspended shall be added on to the last session. The period for which play is suspended shall not count as part of playing time. e) Both teams shall assist with the application of this Playing Condition, by providing a selection of replacement balls of suitable age, condition and colour, for use if required.. 5.5 LAW 5 (THE BAT) shall apply. 5.6 LAW 6 (THE PITCH) shall apply subject to the following. No match shall be played on a synthetic pitch. 5.7 LAW 7 (THE CREASES) shall apply. 5.8 LAW 8 (THE WICKETS) shall apply. 5.9 LAW 9 (PREPARATION AND MAINTENANCE OF THE PLAYING AREA) shall apply subject to the following. 5.9.1 General For each day of each match, the playing area must always be prepared to the best-possible standard. 5.9.2 Match played on consecutive days (e.g. Friday/Saturday/Sunday or Saturday/Sunday) Prior to each of the match’s second and third consecutive days, the pitch shall not be rolled for more than 7 minutes, and such rolling shall not commence more than 30 minutes prior to the scheduled commencement of play. In other words a pitch shall not receive unlimited rolling after a match has commenced, and match umpires will be able to supervise all pitch rolling after a match has AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 124 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

commenced, and only vary such procedures as permitted by the Laws of Cricket. 5.10 LAW 10 (COVERING THE PITCH) shall apply subject to the amendment of Law 10.2 (During the match) as follows. 5.10.1 General All participants in every match are to strive to maximise opportunities to play. 5.10.2 Pitch Covers (a) Pitch covers are to be made available and used for all matches, unless the permission of the SCA has been granted to the contrary. (b) (i) The pitch and bowlers' approaches must be entirely protected against rain up to the commencement of play and for the duration of the match. (ii) Pitch covers must be laid as late as possible overnight prior to each day's play and, if the weather is fine, raised as early as possible the next morning. (iii) If it is raining or conditions are threatening, covers may remain in place on the pitch until the actual start of play. (iv) At the conclusion of each day’s play, the officiating umpires and visiting captain shall satisfy themselves that the covers have been properly laid prior to the following day’s play. (c) It is the responsibility of the home club to immediately advise the SCA by telephone, when, for any reason, it is not possible to lay pitch covers overnight prior to any day’s play. (d) Pitch covers are to be laid at the same time each day and raised at the same time each day, except as required by wet or threatening weather or when the condition of the pitch is such that laying covers will have a no, or a detrimental effect upon the pitch. 5.10.3 Form of Pitch Covering All pitch covers are to be appropriate and, unless the prior written permission of the SCA has been granted to the contrary, they are to be: (a) Premier Competition, for all Finals Series matches played at a club’s First Grade ground - pitch covers must provide full square-protection; (b) made of a suitable material (not single layer landscaper's plastic); (c) used over a hessian underlay, which covers the pitch area; and (d) used in accordance with methods approved and distributed by the SCA (refer page 142). (e) Shires Competitions only - a match-pitch undercover (min 3m x 22m) must be laid, as well as the main cover and hessian underlay, in all matches, unless the prior permission of the SCA has been granted. 5.10.4 Sponge Rollers (a) A separate sponge roller must be available for every match in every grade. (b) A sponge roller may be used at any necessary time. Such use does not constitute rolling of the pitch under Law 9. (c) Sponge rollers may be used, whether the covers are in place on the pitch or not, to remove surface water so as to enable play to commence, or recommence, as soon as possible. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 125 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

5.10.5 Finals Series The SCA may determine additional pitch covering requirements for Finals Series matches. 5.11 LAW 11 (INTERVALS) shall apply subject to the following. 5.11.1 Law 11.2.2 (Duration of intervals) The 10-minute interval between innings shall result in a reduction in the minimum quota of overs by two (2) overs (refer 5.17.1 (c)). 5.11.2 Law 15.2.1 (Duration of intervals) (a) Luncheon Interval (Premier Competition First Grade and Second Grade Qualifying Finals and Semi-Finals only) (i) The luncheon interval is 40 minutes, computed from the end of the over in progress at 12:15pm. (ii) No luncheon interval is to be taken where there is no play before 12:15pm on either day. (iii) Where play commences late, but prior to 12:15pm, the luncheon interval is to be moved back 30 minutes for each whole 30 minutes delay in the start of play, to a maximum of 90 minutes. (b) Luncheon Interval (Premier and Shires Competitions, excluding. Premier Competition First Grade and Second Grade Qualifying Finals and Semi-Finals only) (i) The luncheon interval is 40 minutes, computed from the end of the over in progress at 12:30pm. (ii) No luncheon interval is to be taken where there is no play before 12:30pm on either day. (iii) Where play commences late, but prior to 12:30pm, the luncheon interval is to be moved back 30 minutes for each whole 30 minutes delay in the start of play, to a maximum of 90 minutes (c) Afternoon Tea Interval (Premier Competition First Grade and Second Grade Qualifying Finals and Semi-Finals only) (i) The afternoon tea interval is 20 minutes, computed from the end of the over in progress at 3:10pm. (ii) Where play commences after 3:10pm, no afternoon tea interval is to be taken. (iii) Where play commences between 12:15pm and 3:10pm, the afternoon tea interval is to commence at the conclusion of the over in progress half way between the start of play and the rescheduled finishing time. (i) Where play commences late, but prior to 12:15pm, the afternoon tea interval is to be moved back 30 minutes for each whole 30 minutes delay in the start of play, to a maximum of 90 minutes. (ii) The two captains may not agree to forgo the afternoon tea interval. (d) Afternoon Tea Interval (Premier and Shires Competitions, excluding. Premier Competition First Grade and Second Grade Qualifying Finals and Semi-Finals only)

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 126 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

(i) The afternoon tea interval is 20 minutes, computed from the end of the over in progress at 3:10pm. (ii) Where play commences after 3:10pm, no afternoon tea interval is to be taken. (iii) Where play commences between 12:30pm and 3:10pm, the afternoon tea interval is to commence at the conclusion of the over in progress half way between the start of play and the rescheduled finishing time. (iii) Where play commences late, but prior to 12:30pm, the afternoon tea interval is to be moved back 30 minutes for each whole 30 minutes delay in the start of play, to a maximum of 90 minutes. (iv) The two captains may not agree to forgo the afternoon tea interval. 5.11.3 Law 11.8.1 (Intervals for drinks) shall apply with the addition of the following. Captains should ensure drinks are ready at least 5 minutes prior to any scheduled drinks interval. 5.11.4 Law 11.8.4 (Last hour) shall not apply. 5.12 LAW 12 (START OF PLAY; CESSATION OF PLAY) shall apply subject to the following. 5.12.1 Amendment to Match Date(s) or Venue (a) Match dates and venues may only be amended with the permission of the SCA. Any club wishing to amend the dates or venue of a match must first apply in writing to the SCA, setting out the reasons for that application. Applications must be received by the SCA no later than 48 hours prior to the scheduled start of the match. (b) In the event of wholly unforeseen circumstances unrelated to inclement weather, a club may amend the date(s) and/or venue of a match less than 48 hours prior to the match, with the prior approval of the SCA Secretary or an SCA Committee Member. The result of that match shall be subject to subsequent ratification by the SCA. (c) For the purpose of this Playing Condition, individual grounds within one complex of grounds shall be considered to be separate venues. 5.12.2 Playing Hours (a) Scheduled Days (i) In Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade, Grand Final matches are played over 3 days. (ii) In Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade, Qualifying Final and Semi-Final matches are played over 2 days. (ii) In all other grades, all Finals Series matches are played over 2 days. (b) In Premier Competitions, scheduled playing time is set out as follows - Qualifying Finals (i) First Grade and Second Grade……………..10:00am to 5:30pm; (ii) Third Grade, Fourth Grade & Fifth Grade….10:30am to 5:30pm;

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 127 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

Semi-Finals (i) First Grade and Second Grade……………..10:00am to 5:30pm; (ii) Third Grade, Fourth Grade & Fifth Grade….10:30am to 5:30pm; Finals (i) First Grade to Fifth Grade……………………10:30am to 5:30pm; (c) In Shires Competition, scheduled playing time is from 10:30am to 5:30pm. (d) Play will continue on each match day until the minimum quota of overs has been completed. (d) Where the minimum quota of overs has been completed prior to the scheduled or rescheduled finishing time, play will continue until that scheduled or rescheduled finishing time, subject to 5.12.2 (e) below. (e) Except for the last day of the match, play shall not continue if a batsman is dismissed or retires during an over with less than 3 minutes of playing time remaining, or any time thereafter, providing the minimum quota of overs has been bowled. (f) Completion of last over of match - The over in progress at the close of play on the final day shall be completed unless either (i) a result is achieved during the over in progress or (ii) the players have occasion to leave the field. In this case there shall be no resumption of play except in the circumstances of Law 16.9 (Mistakes in scoring) and the match shall be at an end. (g) For all matches played during non-daylight saving periods, every time specified in these rules shall be brought forward 1 hour. 5.12.3 Law 12.4 (Starting a new over) shall apply subject to the following. Play will continue after the scheduled close of play, if necessary, to achieve the minimum quota of overs. (Refer also Playing Condition 5.17.1 (c) Quota of Overs). 5.12.4 Law 12.5 (Completion of an over) shall apply subject to the following. Where a wicket falls in the last over after the scheduled cessation time, but the quota of overs has not been achieved, the over must be completed in order to complete the minimum number of overs. 5.12.5 Late Starts Umpires are to note in their Match Reports any late start to play and the reason for the delay. 5.12.6 Loss of Entire Day’s Play or Ground Closed Where there is no play on a scheduled day in any match, the home club must complete and submit to the SCA a report setting out the reasons why play was not possible. 5.12.7 Law 12.6, Law 12.7 & Law 12.8 (Last hour of match) shall not apply. 5.13 LAW 13 (INNINGS) shall apply subject to the following. 5.13.1 (The Toss) The captains shall toss for the choice of innings, on the field of play and in the presence of one or both umpires, 30 minutes before the scheduled or any rescheduled time for the match to start. The captain winning the toss must immediately notify the opposing captain and the umpires of his decision to bat or bowl. Note the provision of Law 1.3 (Captain) AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 128 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

5.14 LAW 14 (THE FOLLOW-ON) shall apply. 5.15 LAW 15 (DECLARATION AND FORFEITURE) shall apply subject to the following. (a) No team shall be permitted to forfeit its first innings. (b) No team shall be permitted to declare its first innings closed until it has avoided the appropriate follow-on total. 5.16 LAW 16 (THE RESULT) shall apply subject to the following. 5.16.1 Finals Series (a) Qualifying Finals (i) In each grade, the six most highly-ranked teams shall play Qualifying Finals, as follows- 1st v 6th, 2nd v 5th and 3rd v 4th. (ii) The teams that contest the Qualifying Finals but do not qualify for the Semi-Finals shall be awarded 5th and 6th positions, according to their relative positions after the preliminary rounds. (b) Semi-Finals (i) The higher-ranked team in each Qualifying Final shall contest the Semi-Finals, unless it is both defeated by the lower-ranked team, and a more highly-ranked team is also defeated in its Qualifying Final. (ii) The winner of each Qualifying Final in which a result is achieved, and the higher-ranked team in each drawn or tied Qualifying Final, shall then be re-ranked 1st, 2nd and 3rd, according to their relative positions after the preliminary rounds. (iii) Of the remaining teams, the team ranked highest after the preliminary rounds shall be re-ranked 4th. (iv) Semi-Finals shall then be played as follows- 1st v 4th, and 2nd v 3rd. (v) The teams that contest the Semi-Finals but do not qualify for the Grand Final shall be awarded 3rd and 4th positions, according to their relative positions after the Qualifying Finals. (c) Grand Finals (i) The higher-ranked team in each Semi-Final shall contest the Grand Final, unless it is defeated by the lower-ranked team, which shall then contest the Grand Final. (ii) The higher-ranked team in the Grand Final shall be declared premier, unless it is defeated by the lower-ranked team, which shall then be declared premier. (iii) The team that contests the Grand Final but is not declared premier shall be awarded 2nd position. (d) The SCA will determine the venue for each Finals Series match. (e) An outright result, including an outright tie, shall supersede any prior result on first innings. 5.16.2 Captain’s Match Report does not apply. 5.16.3 SCA Rule 22 (Investigations of Matches, Protests and Disputes) (a) Any club wishing the SCA to adjudicate on any dispute in connection with any match shall, within 1 working day after the dispute has arisen,

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 129 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

forward to the SCA a clear statement in writing of the matter in dispute, signed by the Secretary or other Office Bearer of the club. (b) Whether or not a complaint or protest has been made or lodged, and in its absolute discretion, the SCA has the power to investigate the circumstances of any match in such manner as in its absolute discretion the SCA thinks fit, under the provisions of SCA Rule 22 and these Playing Conditions. (c) After carrying out such an investigation, the SCA may determine that an action of a team: (i) was unfair and could have influenced the outcome of the match; or (ii) was unfair to any teams in the same competition. (d) The SCA’s powers include, but are not limited to, the power to: (i) award a match to one team, or both teams jointly; (ii) amend or extend the scheduled hours of play in a match; (iii) commence or continue a match on an adjoining pitch, or at another venue; (iv) give such directions to the host club, regarding the manner in which work should be carried out on a pitch and ground, as the SCA in its absolute discretion thinks fit; and (v) fine, suspend or disqualify a player or club. 5.16.4 Nomination of Players (Playing Condition 5.1.3) The refusal by a captain or his deputy to exchange team lists prior to the toss renders the offending team liable to being considered by the SCA to have conceded the match. 5.16.5 Fitness of Ground, Weather and Light (Playing Condition 5.2.4) (a) The SCA may investigate whether the pitch and ground for any match has been prepared both to the best possible standard, and as soon as is reasonably practical. (b) In its investigation, the SCA may without limitation consider all surrounding circumstances, including: (i) the condition of the pitch and ground, both at the time and during previous matches; (ii) weather conditions, both at the time and prior to the match; (iii) the method and use of pitch protection and ground preparation equipment; and (iv) and the likelihood of the pitch and ground being made ready for play in time to achieve a result or further result in the match. 5.16.6 Covering the Pitch (Playing Condition 5.10) (a) A team that has breached the above Playing Condition may be deemed to have lost the match. (b) The opposing team may be deemed to have won the match. 5.16.7 Law 16.3 (Umpires awarding a match) (a) In any Finals Series match, a team that is awarded a match under Law 16.3 may be deemed to have won the match, and the opposing team may be deemed to have lost the match. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 130 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

(b) Where a match is awarded against a team, any other team of that club which, in that round, plays a match in a grade lower than that team may also have its match awarded to the opposing team, unless play has commenced in the former match. 5.16.8 Law 16.8 (Correctness of result) In any match, the captains shall be responsible for ensuring that the scorebooks are accurate. Where the scores of the match are in dispute, the captains and umpires shall, at the conclusion of the day’s play, investigate and verify the correctness of the scorebooks and determine the correct result before leaving the ground. 5.16.9 Use of Ineligible Player Where a player participates in any match while ineligible, including under the provisions of Playing Conditions 5.1 and 5.2: (a) the team concerned may be regarded as having lost the match or matches in which such player participated; and (d) the SCA or the NSW Cricket Board may take further action against the club or player concerned, if it deems fit. 5.16.10 Right of Appeal A club may appeal to the NSW Cricket Board against any determination by the SCA arising from a match in which it competed, in accordance with the SCA’s Rules. 5.17 LAW 17 (THE OVER) shall apply subject to the following. 5.17.1 Quota of Overs (a) In Premier Competitions, provided there is no interruption to scheduled playing time, the minimum quota for each day is set out as follows - Qualifying-Finals (i) First Grade and Second Grade………………104 overs; (ii) Third Grade, Fourth Grade & Fifth Grade….. 96 overs; Semi-Finals (i) First Grade and Second Grade………………104 overs; (ii) Third Grade, Fourth Grade & Fifth Grade……96 overs; Finals (i) First Grade to Fifth Grade…………………….96 overs; (b) In Shires Competitions, the minimum quota for each day is 96 overs, provided there is no interruption to scheduled playing time (c) Where the commencement of play on any scheduled day is delayed, or there is any interruption(s) to that day’s play, the minimum quota is reduced by one over for each 3.75 minutes of scheduled playing time lost, subject to 5.17.2 below (refer Table 2 on page 36). (d) Each change of innings shall result in a reduction in the minimum quota of overs by two (2) overs, except that no overs shall be deducted if the change of innings occurs wholly during a break in play due to weather, or a luncheon or tea interval, or if the change of innings is the result of a team forfeiting its innings. (e) Where there is a change of innings on either scheduled day, the minimum quota of overs for a new innings shall be calculated by:

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 131 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

(i) deducting from the daily minimum quota, any overs bowled and any over reductions for loss of play and the change of innings (no deductions are made for the change of innings if it is wholly contained within a break in play due to weather, or a luncheon or tea interval); or if higher: (ii) calculating one full over to be bowled for each 3.75 minutes (or part thereof) of time remaining. (f) Any over that has commenced will constitute a full over for the purpose of determining the minimum daily quota of overs. (g) Where playing time is lost after the scheduled close of play, the deduction will be continued, or commenced, at the same rate. (h) Where a wicket falls in the last over after the scheduled cessation time, but the quota of overs has not been achieved, the over must be completed in order to complete the minimum number of overs. If the last actual over of the day’s play is not completed, it shall be completed at the commencement of the following day’s play, prior to commencement of the minimum quota of overs for that day’s play. 5.17.2 Loss of Playing Time (a) Under no circumstances do Game 3 Playing Conditions apply as a result of loss of playing time. (b) Where the commencement of play is delayed, or there is any interruption(s) to play due to ground, weather, light or any other unforeseen circumstance: (i) The minimum quota of overs to be bowled that day is: (A) unaffected for the first (aggregate) 30 minutes of scheduled playing time lost; and (B) reduced by one over for each 3.75 minutes of scheduled playing time lost thereafter. (ii) The finishing time is adjusted by the period of scheduled playing time lost, up to a maximum of 30 minutes. (c) In Qualifying Finals and Semi-Finals of Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade matches – Where less than 104 overs were bowled on the match’s first day due to ground, weather or light conditions, additional time and overs of up to a maximum of 16 overs shall be added to the scheduled playing hours for the next day’s play as required (to make up as much lost time as possible). Refer table 5 on page 141. (d) In all Premier and Shires Finals Series matches (excluding the Qualifying Finals and Semi-Finals of Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade) - Where fewer than 96 overs were bowled on any day of the final due to ground, weather or light conditions, additional time and overs of up to a maximum of 24 overs shall be added to the scheduled playing hours for the next day’s play as required (to make up as much lost time as possible). Refer table 4B on page 140. 5.17.3 Restrictions on Underage Bowlers (a) No medium pace or faster bowler (broadly defined by one or both umpires as those to whom the wicketkeeper would normally stand back) shall be permitted AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 132 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

to bowl more than the number of overs in a spell, and number of overs in a day’s play as set out below: AGE AT 31 MAXIMUM OVERS IN A MAXIMUM OVERS IN AUGUST SPELL A DAY’S PLAY Under 19 8 24 Under 17 6 20 Under 15 5 12 Under 14 4 10 (b) Length of Break (i) All Grades including Age competitions - The break between spells is to be a minimum of 30 minutes (including the luncheon and tea intervals and any interruptions to play). (ii) A bowler who has bowled a spell of less than the maximum spell permitted for his age (defined in (a) above) may resume bowling prior to the completion of the necessary break, but this will be considered an extension of the same spell and the maximum spell limit for that age of player shall still apply. Following the completion of the extended spell, the normal break of 30 minutes between spells shall apply and the break within the spell is disregarded. (iii) If a change of innings occurs, and a bowler commences bowling in the new innings within 30 minutes of bowling in the previous innings, this shall be considered an extension of the same spell and the maximum spell limit and daily limits for that age of player shall still apply. (c) Change of Bowling Type Where a bowler changes between medium pace (or faster) and slow bowling during a day’s play: (i) if the bowler begins with medium pace (or faster), the bowler is subject to the Playing Condition throughout the day; and (ii) if the bowler begins with slow bowling and changes to medium pace (or faster), the Playing Condition applies from the time of the change, and all overs of slow bowling bowled prior to the change shall not be taken into account in either the current spell or the daily limit. (d) (i) It is the responsibility of the fielding captain to ensure that this Playing Condition is upheld. The umpires will assist in maintaining records to enable the enforcement of this Playing Condition together with the Scorers of the match. Scorers must notify the umpires and fielding captain whenever a bowler reaches the maximum number of overs he may bowl without a break, and must notify the umpires immediately if a bowler starts (or is about to start) an over when he is not permitted to bowl under this Playing Condition. (ii) If the umpires become aware of a breach of this Playing Condition, when the ball is dead, they shall direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler who shall have neither bowled the previous over nor be allowed to bowl the next over. (iii) Should a dispute or uncertainty regarding the application of this Playing Condition occur during play, the umpires shall make the final decision on its application based on information available from the Scorers and other sources.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 133 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

Examples (all assuming bowlers aged 16, and bowling fast, unless otherwise indicated): 1. A bowler bowls 4 overs, and is taken off by the captain. He is brought back from the other end after 15 minutes. He may bowl a further 2 overs, after which he cannot bowl for at least 30 consecutive minutes. 2. A bowler bowls 5 overs, and is then taken off. He returns to bowl 75 minutes later. This is considered a new spell, and he can bowl 6 overs in that spell (subject to his daily limit). 3. A bowler bowls 4 overs, and the players then take a 40-minute luncheon interval. He resumes bowling on resumption (a total of 44 minutes since he last bowled. This is considered a new spell, and he can bowl 6 overs in that spell (subject to his daily limit). 4. A bowler who bowls 6 overs just prior to the end of a day can resume on the next playing day with a new bowling spell, and has a limit on that day of 16 overs. 5. A bowler bowls 10 overs of slow bowling, and then continues his spell, but bowls 2 overs of pace bowling. He then reverts to slow bowling. He is limited to a spell of 6 overs from the time he commenced pace bowling, after which time a break of 30 minutes is required before he can bowl further. The overs bowled prior to his pace overs are ignored totally from both his “bowling spell” and daily limits, but further overs of slow bowling after his pace overs are treated as though they were still being bowled at pace. 5.18 LAW 18 (SCORING RUNS) shall apply. 5.19 LAW 19 (BOUNDARIES) shall apply. 5.20 LAW 20 (DEAD BALL) shall apply. 5.21 LAW 21 (NO BALL) shall apply subject to related SCA policy regarding doubtful bowling actions. (Refer page 165). 5.21.1 LAW 21.10 (Ball bouncing over head height of striker) shall not apply. 5.22 LAW 22 (WIDE BALL) shall apply. 5.23 LAW 23 (BYE AND LEG BYE) shall apply. 5.24 LAW 24 (FIELDER’S ABSENCE; SUBSTITUTES) shall apply subject to the following. 5.24.1 Use of Ineligible Player Refer Playing Condition 5.16.9. 5.24.2 Fielder Absent or Leaving the Field (Law 24.2 shall be replaced by the following). (a) If a fielder fails to take the field with his side at the start of the match or at any later time, or leaves the field during a session of play, the umpire shall be informed of the reason for his absence, and he shall not thereafter come on to the field during a session of play without the consent of the umpire (see Law 24.4). The umpire shall give such consent as soon as practicable. (b) If the player is absent from the field for longer than 8 minutes: (i) the player shall not be permitted to bowl in that innings after his return until he has been on the field for at least that length of playing time for which he was absent. In the event of a follow-on or forfeiture, this restriction will, if necessary, continue into the second innings. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 134 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

(ii) the player shall not be permitted to bat unless or until, in the aggregate, he has returned to the field and/or his side’s innings has been in progress for at least that length of playing time for which he has been absent or, if earlier, when his side has lost five wickets. (c) The above restrictions shall not apply if the player has suffered an external blow (as opposed to an internal injury such as a pulled muscle) whilst participating earlier in the match and consequently been forced to leave the field. Nor shall it apply if the player has been absent for very exceptional and wholly acceptable reasons (other than injury or illness). (d) This restriction shall not apply at the commencement of a new day’s play. (e) In the event of a fieldsman already being off the field at the commencement of an interruption in play through ground, weather or light conditions or for other exceptional circumstances, he shall be allowed to count any such stoppage time as playing time, provided that he personally informs the umpires when he is fit enough to take the field had play been in progress. 5.24.3 Concussion Substitute Refer Concussion Substitute Policy on page 147. 5.25 LAW 25 (BATSMAN’S INNINGS; RUNNERS) shall apply subject to the following 5.25.1 Batsman Retiring (a) An injured batsman who has temporarily retired, and is unable to return after the fall of the ninth wicket shall be recorded in the scorebooks as “Retired – not out” and the innings shall be deemed closed. (b) Where an injury occurs to a batsman involved in a tenth wicket partnership, a maximum of five minutes will be allowed in order for the batsman to obtain treatment. If the batsman is unable to resume after the five minutes he shall be recorded in the scorebooks as “Retired – not out” as described above. (c) A team is considered dismissed and deemed to have lost 10 wickets, even if batsmen are absent, ill or injured. 5.25.2 Concussion Substitute Refer Concussion Substitute Policy on page 147. 5.26 LAW 26 (PRACTICE ON THE FIELD) shall apply. 5.27 LAW 27 (THE WICKET-KEEPER) shall apply subject to the following. 5.27.1 Protective Equipment – The Wicket-Keeper Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet at all times when wicket-keeping up to the stumps. Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. 5.28 LAW 28 (THE FIELDER) shall apply subject to the following. 5.28.1 Protective Equipment - The Fielder Any player aged under 16 years on 31 August prior to the cricket season in question must wear protective equipment at all times while fielding within seven metres of the striker, except when fielding behind the wicket on the off-side. Such protective equipment is defined as a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet and protector. Refer also Protective Equipment Recommendations on page 168. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 135 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

5.29 LAW 29 (THE WICKET IS DOWN) shall apply. 5.30 LAW 30 (BATSMAN OUT OF HIS/HER GROUND) shall apply. 5.31 LAW 31 (APPEALS) shall apply. 5.32 LAW 32 (BOWLED) shall apply. 5.33 LAW 33 (CAUGHT) shall apply. 5.34 LAW 34 (HIT THE BALL TWICE) shall apply. 5.35 LAW 35 (HIT WICKET) shall apply. 5.36 LAW 36 (LEG BEFORE WICKET) shall apply. 5.37 LAW 37 (OBSTRUCTING THE FIELD) shall apply. 5.38 LAW 38 (RUN OUT) shall apply. 5.39 LAW 39 (STUMPED) shall apply. 5.40 LAW 40 (TIMED OUT) shall apply. 5.41 LAW 41 (UNFAIR PLAY) shall apply subject to the following. 5.41.1 Law 41.11 (Damaging the pitch – the protected area) (a) In order to assist in the protection of pitch surfaces, all batsmen, bowlers and wicketkeepers must wear spiked footwear. (b) Non-spiked footwear may only be worn during any match: (i) where a player provides a certificate from a registered medical practitioner or physiotherapist stating that wearing of spiked footwear would be detrimental to the player’s physical well- being; (ii) other than Premier First Grade or Premier Second Grade, where the player concerned has been chosen as a late selection to fill a vacancy, and that player is not a regular Premier or Shires player. (c) The umpires shall report any breach of this Playing Condition to the relevant captain at the end of the day’s play. 5.41.2 Law 41.6 (Bowling of dangerous and unfair short pitched deliveries) (a) A bowler shall be limited to two fast short pitched deliveries per over. (b) A dangerous and unfair short pitched delivery is defined as a ball which, after pitching, passes or would have passed above the shoulder height of the striker standing upright at the crease. (c) The umpire at the bowler’s end shall advise the bowler and the batsman on strike when each fast short pitched delivery has been bowled. (d) In addition, for the purpose of this regulation and subject to clause 1.41.3 (f) below, a ball that passes above head height of the batsman, that prevents him from being able to hit it with his bat by means of a normal cricket stroke shall be called a Wide. (e) For the avoidance of doubt any fast short pitched delivery that is called a Wide under this playing condition shall also count as one of the allowable short pitched deliveries in that over. (f) In the event of a bowler bowling more than two fast short pitched deliveries in an over as defined in clause 5.41.3 (b) above, the umpire at the bowler’s end shall call and signal No ball on each occasion. A differential signal shall be used to signify a fast short pitched delivery.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 136 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

The umpire shall call and signal No ball and then tap the head with the other hand. (g) If a bowler delivers a third fast short pitched ball in an over, the umpire, after the call of No ball and when the ball is dead, shall caution the bowler, inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred. This caution shall apply throughout the innings. (h) If there is a second instance of the bowler being no balled in the innings for bowling more than two fast short pitched deliveries in an over, the umpire shall advise the bowler that this is his final warning for the innings. The umpire shall also inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred. (i) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to bowl the next over, or part thereof. (j) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. (k) The umpire shall report the occurrence to the other umpire, the batsmen at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the batting side. (l) The umpires shall then report the matter to the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. 5.41.3 Law 41.7 (Bowling of dangerous and unfair non-pitching deliveries) (a) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist height of the striker standing upright at the crease shall be a No ball. (b) Any delivery which passes or would have passed on the full above waist height of the striker standing upright at the crease is deemed dangerous and unfair if, in the opinion of the bowler’s end umpire, it is likely to inflict physical injury on the striker. (c) In the event of a bowler bowling a high full pitched ball as defined in clause 5.41.3 (b) (i.e. a beamer), the umpire at the bowler’s end shall, in the first instance, call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead, caution the bowler and issue a first and final warning. The umpire shall inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred. (d) Should there be any further instance by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. If necessary, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous over, or part thereof, nor be allowed to bowl the next over, or part thereof. (e) The bowler thus taken off shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. (f) The umpire shall report the occurrence to the other umpire, the batsmen at the wicket and as soon as possible to the captain of the batting side. (g) The umpires shall then report the matter to the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 137 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

5.41.4 Deliberate bowling of non-pitching deliveries If the umpire considers that a non-pitching delivery which is deemed dangerous and unfair as defined in clause 5.41.3 (b) was deliberately bowled, then the first and final warning process shall be dispensed with. The umpire at the bowler’s end shall: (a) Call and signal No ball. (b) When the ball is dead, direct the captain to take the bowler off forthwith. (c) Not allow the bowler to bowl again in that innings. (d) Ensure that the over is completed by another bowler, provided that the bowler does not bowl two overs or part thereof consecutively. (e) Report the occurrence to the other umpire, to the captain of the batting side and the SCA who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned. 5.41.5 Bowling of dangerous and unfair short pitched deliveries. The bowling of short pitched deliveries is dangerous if the bowler’s end umpire considers that, taking into consideration the skill of the striker, by their speed, length, height and direction they are likely to inflict physical injury on him/her. The fact that the striker is wearing protective equipment shall be disregarded. As soon as the umpire decides that the bowling of short pitched deliveries has become dangerous under the paragraph above, he/she shall call and signal No ball. When the ball is dead, the umpire shall caution the bowler, indicating that this is a first and final warning, and inform the other umpire, the captain of the fielding side and the batsmen of what has occurred: Should there be any further such delivery by the same bowler in that innings, the umpire shall (a) call and signal No ball (b) when the ball is dead, direct the captain of the fielding side to suspend the bowler immediately from bowling (c) inform the other umpire for the reason for this action. The bowler thus suspended shall not be allowed to bowl again in that innings. If applicable, the over shall be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled any part of the previous over, nor be allowed to bowl any part of the next over. The umpire shall report the occurrence to the batsmen and, as soon as practicable, to the captain of the batting side. The umpires together shall report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to the Executive of the offending side and to the SCA, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain, any other individuals concerned and, if appropriate, the team.. 5.42 LAW 42 (PLAYERS’ CONDUCT) shall be replaced by the following. 5.42.1 Law 42.1 (Unacceptable conduct) (a) Any Club member, umpire or Club official engaging in disorderly or improper behaviour, either on or off the field, and whether taking part in a match or not, breaches the Code of Conduct and may be dealt with by the SCA.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 138 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

(b) Where a Club member, umpire or Club official is reported for an alleged breach of the Code of Conduct, the procedures set out in the SCA’s Rules (refer pages 150-162) must be followed. (c) Each club shall appoint or elect each of its officials and volunteers to Membership of the club, in order to ensure that each such person is bound by the SCA's Code of Conduct. Such persons shall include all those serving as honorary or paid umpires, scorers, coaches, selectors, team managers, team support staff, ground managers and canteen staff. Such Membership may be Honorary, Non-Playing, or of any other form that is available to the club. (d) Any player guilty of a breach of the Code of Conduct during the season, in any match, in any grade or competition, is ineligible to receive an award for Player of the Year or Captain of the Year. (e) The captain of a team may be deemed to have breached the Code of Conduct if a player in that team engages in disorderly or improper conduct or behaviour. The captain, if deemed by the Code of Conduct Commissioner to have breached the Code of Conduct under this interpretation, may be dealt with by the SCA’s Judiciary Committee.

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 139 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

TABLE 4B - ADDITIONAL PLAYING TIME (REFER PLAYING CONDITION AND 5.17.2

Application: • Day 2 or Day 3 in the Premier First Grade Final and the Premier Second Grade Final. • Day 2 in Premier Third Grade, Premier Second Grade & Premier Third Grade Finals Series matches. • Day 2 in all Shires Finals Series matches.

For all matches played during non daylight saving periods, every time specified in the below table shall be brought forward 1 hour.

DAY 2 DAY 1 1ST SESSION 2ND SESSION 3RD SESSION

OVERS START LUNCH START TEA START CLOSE LOST 10.26am 12.30pm 1 - 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 2 - 10.22am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm

3 - 10.19am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 4 - 10.15am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 5 - 10.11am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 6 - 10.08am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm

7 - 10.04am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 8 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 9 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.34pm 10 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.38pm - 11 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.41pm 12 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.45pm 13 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.49pm 14 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.53pm - 15 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.56pm 16 - 10.00am 12.30pm 1.10pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm 17 - 9.56am 12.00pm 12.40pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm 18 9.52am 12.00pm 12.40pm - 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm 19 - 9.49am 12.00pm 12.40pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm

20 - 9.45am 12.00pm 12.40pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm 21 - 9.41am 11.50am 12.30pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm 9.38am 11.50am 12.30pm 22 - 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm 23 - 9.34am 11.50am 12.30pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm

24+ - 9.30am 11.50am 12.30pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 140 GAME 5 - PREMIER & SHIRES COMPETITIONS FINALS SERIES

TABLE 5- ADDITIONAL PLAYING TIME (REFER PLAYING CONDITION 5.17.2 (c)

Application: Day 2 in Premier First Grade and Premier Second Grade Qualifying Finals and Semi-Finals matches. For all matches played during non daylight saving periods, every time specified in the below table shall be brought forward 1 hour.

DAY 2 DAY 1 1ST SESSION 2ND SESSION 3RD SESSION OVERS START LUNCH START TEA START CLOSE LOST 1 - 9.56am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 2 - 9.52am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 3 - 9.49am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 4 - 9.45am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 5 - 9.41am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 6 - 9.38am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 7 - 9.34am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 8 - 9.30am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.30pm 9 - 9.30am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.34pm 10 - 9.30am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.38pm 11 - 9.30am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.41pm 12 - 9.30am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.45pm 13 - 9.30am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.49pm 14 - 9.30am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.53pm 15 - 9.30am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 5.56pm 16+ - 9.30am 12.15pm 12.55pm 3.10pm 3.30pm 6.00pm

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2018/2019 DENOTED BY ITALICS 141

PROTECTION OF PLAYING AREA (PLAYING CONDITION - LAW 10) PROCEDURES FOR USE OF COVERS & UNDERLAY

General • These procedures must be read in conjunction with Law 10 of the Playing Conditions • Any club unable to comply with Law 10 of the Playing Conditions and these procedures must apply in advance to the Committee, for exemption from these requirements • The outer perimeter of each cover used must be properly fixed or weighted down, at intervals of no more than 2 metres • Suitable perimeter fixings or weights for individual covers include metal pegs, sandbags, timber or metal posts, or other covers laid immediately above • Covers and underlay must be dry both when folded and stored, as well as when laid • If possible, two layers of underlay should be used, instead of one layer • If possible, the width of each separate piece of underlay should be full-pitch, rather than half-pitch • The SCA will determine additional conditions for on-field and off-field requirements of a final series match that will considerably exceed those of preliminary rounds. Repair and Replacement • Any visible tear or hole in a cover must be repaired, or the cover replaced • Any underlay that is torn, rotten, or otherwise damaged must be repaired, or the underlay replaced Multiple Covers Where 2 or more covers are used in combination: • The total area covered must be at least 30 metres by 10 metres • The covers must overlap by at least 1.5 metres • That overlap must be fixed or weighted down at least every 2 metres along its full length • Underneath all such covers and above any underlay, posts or pipes of at least 50mm thickness must be laid for the overlap’s full length, in order to provide an uphill barrier to water penetrating that overlap • If possible, the edge of the overlap should not face the direction from which prevailing winds are known to come • If possible, the direction of overlap should be across, rather than parallel to, the match pitch • If the direction of overlap is parallel to the match pitch, the edge of the overlap should be as far as possible, and no less than 3 metres, from the match pitch Match Pitch Undercover • Premier Competition - if possible, a strip cover of at least 6 metres width, as well as underlay, should first be laid on the match pitch, underneath the main covers. • Shires Competition - a match-pitch undercover (minimum 3m x 22m) must be laid, as well as the main cover and hessian underlay, for all matches, unless the prior permission of the SCA has been granted (refer 1.10.3 (Form of Pitch Covering).

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2015/2016 DENOTED BY ITALICS 142

LAW 41.11 (THE PROTECTED AREA)

Protected Area markings must be the same width as the crease markings.

12” or 30.48cm either side of middle stump

5ft/1.52m from popping crease marked on the edge of the cut portion of the pitch

LAW 22 – GAME 3 (WIDE BALL- JUDGING A WIDE)

Wide markings must be the same width as the crease markings. The lines are 30cm in length extending backwards from the popping crease and forward from the bowling crease. The distance of 75cm shall be measured from the outside edge of the off stump on either side of the pitch.

Line of off stump

75cm from outside edge of off stump

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2015/2016 DENOTED BY ITALICS 143

GAME 3 & 4 - LAW 28 (FIELDING RESTRICTIONS)

AMENDMENTS TO PLAYING CONDITIONS FOR 2015/2016 DENOTED BY ITALICS 144

EXTREME HEAT POLICY INTRODUCTION This policy aims to ensure that decisions made during conditions of extreme heat are objective and automatic for the benefit of players, umpires and administrators. It is recognised that SCA matches are not resourced with medical and emergency support to the extent of First Class matches and therefore it may be unsafe to continue play during conditions of extreme heat. APPLICATION This Policy shall apply to all NSW Premier Cricket, Shires and Women’s Premier Cricket matches. TEMPERATURE THRESHOLD Where a temperature threshold is stated, the following measurement shall apply. The “Feels like” or effective temperature (taking into account wind and humidity) from the nearest weather station in degrees from the BOM Weather App shall be used. The “feels like” temperature may vary from the absolute temperature depending on the level of humidity and wind. SMARTPHONE APP BOM Weather shall be the official App for sourcing temperature data. The “feels like” temperature shall be the official temperature measurement. Weatherzone App may be used as a supplementary resource. Smartphone location settings must be enabled. CESSATION OF PLAY • Level 1 – The umpires shall schedule additional drinks intervals in the event that the “feels like” temperature exceeds 37 degrees Celsius. The drinks interval shall be of 10 minutes’ duration. Players and umpires may leave the field of play during this interval. • Level 2 – Play shall cease immediately in the event that the “feels like” temperature, at the location, reaches or exceeds 43 degrees Celsius. • Resumption of play – Play shall resume if the “feels like” temperature drops below 43 degrees. LOSS OF PLAYING TIME (DUE TO EXTREME HEAT) Where there is any interruption(s) to play due to extreme heat: (f) The minimum quota of overs to be bowled that day is unaffected. (g) The finishing time is adjusted by the period of scheduled playing time lost. (h) Play will continue on each match day until the minimum quota of overs has been completed or until light no longer permits. (i) Limited-Overs matches: To assist in the calculation of overs remaining following an interruption to play caused by extreme heat, the scheduled finishing time is to be adjusted by the period of time lost, up to a maximum of 90 minutes (or prior to daylight savings, up to a maximum of 60 minutes). (j) Playing Condition 1.12.3 (b) does not apply. ADVANCE CANCELLATION OF AN ENTIRE DAY’S PLAY The SCA may determine to cancel a day’s play in the event that the forecast temperature, at 4:00pm on the day before scheduled play, is 45 degrees or more. AMENDMENT TO PLAYING TIME By monitoring 7-day temperature forecasts and seeking to maximise opportunities for play during times of extreme heat, the SCA may determine to instruct teams to commence play at a cooler time of day, for example 8.30am.

145

EXTREME HEAT POLICY The SCA will seek to provide clubs with ample advance notice that an amendment to playing time may be imminent. All participants in every match are to strive to maximise opportunities to play. INCREASED DRINKS BREAKS, EXTENDED INTERVALS AND CESSATION OF PLAY Forecast temperature exceeding 37 degrees Prior to the start of play on any match day, the umpires and captains shall conduct a heat safety briefing - (c) to determine increasing the number and duration of drinks intervals, and; (d) to determine whether to extend the duration of lunch and/or afternoon tea intervals.

146

CONCUSSION SUBSTITUTE POLICY & GUIDELINES 5. APPLICATION h) Finals Series matches (Premier Cricket and Shires competitions); i) Kingsgrove Sports T20 Cup matches; j) Poidevin-Gray Shield competition matches; k) AW Green Shield competition matches; l) Women’s Premier Cricket matches; m) Frank Gray Shield competition matches. n) Two-day preliminary round matches, subject to the prior approval of the SCA. 6. INTRODUCTION In the event a head trauma occurs, or the umpires suspect that a player may be concussed, a replacement player is allowed for the remainder of the match. 7. PROCESS The replacement player shall be a similar type of player (best endeavours) who may immediately participate in the match as a complete replacement player for the Concussed Player. The Concussion Substitute is permitted to bat, bowl, keep wicket or field as though he/she was a member of the starting 11. The team captain or a club official shall seek the prior approval of the umpires, who shall not unreasonably refuse a request. The umpires need only be reasonably satisfied that a head trauma occurred during the match. The umpires shall then inform the captain of the opposing team. 8. OBJECTIVE This policy’s objective is to permit the replacement of a player who is suspected of suffering from head trauma or concussion. The opposing team shall not be unfairly disadvantaged by a team’s choice of replacement player. A team shall take reasonable steps to replace a concussed player with a similar type of player; however, the status of the match may permit other types of replacements, for example – • A batsman may be replaced by a bowler provided that the team will no longer bowl in the match; • A batsman may be replaced by a bowler subject to the captain’s undertaking that the replacement will not bowl in the match; • A bowler may be replaced by a batsman provided that the team will no longer bat in the match or the bowler has been dismissed;

147 THE SPIRIT OF CRICKET

The Laws of Cricket make captains responsible for ensuring that at all times, the game is conducted within both the Spirit of the Game, and the Laws. In fact, the Spirit of the Game is as much a part of the Laws as any other Law of Cricket. The SCA presents awards to the Premier, Shires and Sydney Women’s clubs that, during the course of the season, officiating umpires and opposing team captains judge to have best upheld the Spirit of Cricket. Just like the Club Championship, each team’s performance contributes to its club’s overall performance. Guidelines for Assessing Teams 1 Captains’ acceptance of their responsibility for their players’ behaviour, as required by the Laws of Cricket 2 Each teams’ adherence to the principles of the Spirit of the Game including respect for team mates, opponents and the umpires’ role 3 Acceptance of umpires’ decisions Points per Match At the end of each match, officiating umpires will jointly award points to each team. If no officiating umpires are present, each team captain will assess the opposing team. 10 points: Exceptional - epitomised game’s true spirit, even ahead of own team’s fortunes (must give examples of such behaviour). Examples include, but not limited to - batsman called back on a doubtful decision & fielders advising the umpires that they did not catch the ball. 8-9 points: Played in excellent spirit for entire match. Examples include - players acknowledged the achievements & performances of the opposing team members, appeals only made when the fielding side genuinely believed the batsman was out, umpires’ role was respected throughout, players apologised for accidental collisions & frivolous appeals etc. 6-7 points: Played in good spirit for entire match. Generally no disrespect or spite displayed by any players or directed at the umpires, no disputing of decisions. 3-5 points: Uncompromising with no major incidents. Some players were spoken to by the umpires for the use of crude language or sledging of opponents; captains took action to rectify. Some mild dissent shown at an umpire’s decision. 1-2 points: Created an antagonistic atmosphere, with some unacceptable behaviour. Umpires were required to intervene on several occasions. Captain unable to control his team; no respect shown for the opposing team or the game’s traditional values. Minus 1: If a player is found guilty of breaching the SCA’s Code of Conduct during a match, his team will automatically receive a score of minus 1 for that match. Promotion of Spirit of Cricket In addition, the Sydney Cricket Association’s website will publish a list of each team’s performance, both during the preceding match, and during the season to date.

148

THE SPIRIT OF CRICKET

THE PREAMBLE - THE SPIRIT OF CRICKET Cricket owes much of its appeal and enjoyment to the fact that it should be played not only according to the Laws, but also within the Spirit of Cricket. The major responsibility for ensuring fair play rests with the captains, but extends to all players, umpires and, especially in junior cricket, teachers, coaches and parents. Respect is central to the Spirit of Cricket. • Respect your captain, team-mates, opponents and the authority of the umpires. • Play hard and play fair. • Accept the umpire’s decision. • Create a positive atmosphere by your own conduct, and encourage others to do likewise. • Show self-discipline, even when things go against you. • Congratulate the opposition on their successes, and enjoy those of your own team. • Thank the officials and your opposition at the end of the match, whatever the result. Cricket is an exciting game that encourages leadership, friendship and teamwork, which brings together people from different nationalities, cultures and religions, especially when played within the Spirit of Cricket. The players, umpires and scorers in a game of cricket may be of any gender, and the Laws apply equally. The use, throughout the text, of pronouns expressing a binary he/she is as inclusive as practicable, whilst retaining clarity. Except where specifically stated otherwise, every provision of the Laws is to be read as applying to all persons, regardless of gender. Responsibility of captains The captains are responsible at all times for ensuring that play is conducted within the Spirit of the Game as well as within the Laws. Violence There is no place for any act of violence on the field of play.

149

BY-LAWS OF THE NSW CRICKET ASSOCIATION

4.2 Code of Conduct (a) No person bound by this Code of Conduct shall engage in disorderly or improper conduct or behaviour. (b) A person who engages in disorderly or improper conduct or behaviour breaches this Code of Conduct. (c) Disorderly or improper conduct or behaviour includes, but is not restricted to, a person: (i) assaulting or attempting to assault, or abusing, either orally or physically, an umpire, player or spectator; (ii) disputing, as distinct from questioning, an umpire’s decision, or reacting in an obviously provocative manner towards an umpire; (iii) using crude or abusive language, or hand signals or other gestures; (iv) engaging in any form of conduct or behaviour detrimental to the spirit of the game or likely to bring the game into disrepute; or (v) refusing to supply that person’s name and that person’s address when required by another person who is lodging a report. (d) The captain of a team shall ensure that the players (including the person acting as 12th man) comply with the Code of Conduct. (e) The captain of a team breaches the Code of Conduct if a player in that team engages in continuing disorderly or improper conduct or behaviour. 4.3 Effect of Penalties Imposed by Judiciary Committees or Code of Conduct Commissioner (a) No replacement player or substitute is allowed for any player who is suspended or disqualified by a judiciary committee or Commissioner of any of the Associations, or has accepted an offer by the Commissioner of a suspension or disqualification during the course of a match. (b) Any person, other than a person who is an employee of any of the Associations, who has been suspended, disqualified or fined or otherwise dealt with by a judiciary committee or Commissioner of any of the Associations, or has accepted an offer by the Commissioner of a suspension or other penalty may, at the discretion of the Judiciary Committee: (i) be prohibited from acting in any administrative position or as an office- bearer of the person’s club or association or as captain of any team taking part in any match conducted by any of the Associations; and (ii) not be eligible to act as a delegate member or an office-bearer of any of the Associations, until the annual general meeting of the relevant Association held after the expiration of such suspension or disqualification or held after the day on which such fine is paid to the relevant Association. 4.4 Suspended Players (a) Any player who has been suspended or disqualified by a judiciary committee or Commissioner of any of the Associations or by any other properly constituted cricket disciplinary authority at club, association, NSW, CA or international level will be ineligible for selection during the period of the suspension or disqualification in any team in a competition conducted by any of the Associations or in any team selected by or representing any of the Associations. 150

BY-LAWS OF THE NSW CRICKET ASSOCIATION

(b) For the purpose of clause 4.4 (a), the period of suspension or disqualification shall be (i) the period from the first date until the last date, both dates inclusive, where a time period suspension or disqualification is imposed; and (ii) each day of play of a match where a match based suspension or disqualification is imposed. Where a match is not played due to inclement weather or for any other reason, the original scheduled days of play shall constitute the period of suspension or disqualification. (c) (i) Any player who has been suspended or disqualified by a judiciary committee or Commissioner of any of the Associations or by any other properly constituted cricket disciplinary authority at club, association, NSW, CA or international level will be ineligible to be appointed or to act as captain of a NSW team or any other team representing any of the Associations until the commencement of the Annual General Meeting of the NSWCA held after the expiration of the suspension or disqualification. (ii) The provisions of clause 4.4 (c) (i) shall not apply where the SCA Judiciary Committee exercises its discretion pursuant to Rule 21.3 of the constitution of the Sydney Cricket Association. (d) A player who lodges an appeal against a suspension or disqualification imposed by a judiciary committee of any of the Associations or by any other properly constituted cricket disciplinary authority at club, association, NSW, CA or international level will be ineligible for selection in any team in a competition conducted by any of the Associations or in any team selected by or representing any of the Associations until the decision to suspend or disqualify the player has been overturned or amended by the appellate body or the period of the suspension or disqualification has expired. (e) (i) The Chief Executive shall inform CA, the NSWCA Selection Committee or the NSW Women’s Cricket Selection Committee, as appropriate, of any suspension or disqualification of a representative player or prospective representative player as soon as possible after the imposition of such suspension or disqualification comes to the attention of the Chief Executive. (ii) For the purposes of clause 4.4 (e) (i), a “representative player” means a person who is a party to a CA Player Contract or State Player Contract or who is a member of a NSW Squad or who has represented CA, NSW or any of the Associations in any cricket match within a prior period of 12 months. (f) For the purposes of By-Law 4.4, Rule 21.3 (b) of the constitution of the Sydney Cricket Association and Rule 23.5 (b) of the constitution of the NSW Country Cricket Association, a player who is a party to a CA Player Contract or a State Player Contract and is not otherwise an employee of any of the Associations is not an employee of any of the Associations.

151

BY-LAWS OF THE NSW CRICKET ASSOCIATION

4A RACIAL AND RELIGIOUS VILIFICATION CODE 4A.1 Background Cricket is a game where polite interaction between participants and with spectators has always been an essential component. It is part of each captain’s role to ensure that the behaviour of players in a team meet the expectations of the community generally and the cricket community in particular. The cricket community is anxious to ensure that people of all ethnic and religious backgrounds enjoy playing and watching the game of cricket. To facilitate this endeavour and to demonstrate that cricket is in tune with the wider community in opposing racial and religious vilification in all its forms, the New South Wales Cricket Association (NSWCA) introduces this Code. 4A.2 Purpose of Code The purpose of this Code is to: (i) recognise the commitment of NSWCA to the avoidance and elimination of racial and religious vilification; (ii) foster an environment where captains, in appropriate circumstances, deal with any alleged breach of this Code, and (iii) establish a framework for dealing with alleged breaches of this Code where action taken to resolve such matters has not been to the satisfaction of those concerned. 4A.3 Conduct Covered by the Code No person who is participating in a match under the jurisdiction or auspices of the NSWCA or its affiliates shall engage in any conduct, act towards or speak to any other person in a manner which offends, insults, humiliates or vilifies such person on the basis of that person’s race, religion, colour, descent or ethnic origin. 4A.4 The Relationship Between This Code and Other Rules and Regulations This Code does not restrict any other action which may be taken in relation to the conduct covered by this Code under the Cricket Australia Code of Conduct. 4A.5 Procedures Following Allegation Any allegation of a breach of this Code against a player should be directed, either verbally or in writing, to the captain of the team who shall: (a) immediately request the player involved to apologise appropriately to the complainant , or (b) if the allegation is not admitted, undertake an investigation of the matter at the conclusion of the match. Any person found to be in breach of this Code as a result of an investigation by the captain, will be required to apologise appropriately to the complainant before being permitted to play in any future match. Where the allegation of a breach of this Code is against the captain of a team who admits such behaviour, the captain shall apologise appropriately to the complainant before being permitted to play in any future match.

152

BY-LAWS OF THE NSW CRICKET ASSOCIATION

4A.6 Procedure Where Allegation Not Resolved to Satisfaction of Complainant Where a complainant who has directed an alleged breach of this Code to the captain of a team is not satisfied with the outcome, the complainant is entitled to lodge a complaint with the Association governing the competition in which the team participates (the Association). 4A.7 Continuous Breaches of the Code Where a breach of this Code is alleged against a player who has previously breached the Code, the captain will again attempt to resolve the matter. However, if the captain regards the allegation to be more serious than the earlier occasion, the captain shall refer the matter to the Association for appropriate action. 4A.8 Reporting Any allegation of a breach of this Code and the action taken to resolve it, shall be recorded by the captain. 4A.9 Continuous Education NSWCA will prepare, maintain and make available to all member clubs and affiliates a booklet covering issues relating to racial and religious vilification. The Code will be included along with references illustrating examples of racial and religious vilification identified in other sports. Where any difficulty is experienced or is expected in implementing the principles of this Code, application should be made to NSWCA for assistance.

153

RULES OF THE SYDNEY CRICKET ASSOCIATION

16A CODE OF CONDUCT COMMISSIONER

16A.1 Appointment of Commissioner

(a) There shall be a Commissioner called the Code of Conduct Commissioner who shall be appointed by the NSW Cricket Board. (b) If the NSW Cricket Board so determines, it may appoint an Assistant Commissioner called the Assistant Code of Conduct Commissioner to assist the Commissioner in the discharge of the Commissioner’s duties and to act as the Commissioner should the Commissioner be unavailable to so act. (c) An Assistant Commissioner appointed pursuant to Rule 16A.1(b), has the powers, duties and functions of the Commissioner. (d) The term of appointment of the Commissioner and any Assistant Commissioner shall be as determined by the NSW Cricket Board. (e) A reference in these Rules to Commissioner, includes where appropriate, a reference to Assistant Commissioner. 16A.2 Qualifications for Appointment as Commissioner The qualifications for appointment to the positions of Commissioner and Assistant Commissioner shall be as determined by the NSW Cricket Board. 16A.3 Powers of the Commissioner The Commissioner shall have power to: (a) receive, investigate, examine and consider all reports alleging a breach of the Code of Conduct; (b) determine whether: (i) no action is to be taken against the Person Reported; (ii) the Person Reported is to be given a caution; (iii) the Person Reported is to be given or offered a suspension, disqualification or other penalty: or (iv) to lay a charge against the Person Reported and have the matter proceed to a hearing before the Judiciary Committee. (c) present the case against the Person Reported in any hearing before the Judiciary Committee; (d) appeal to the NSW Cricket Board against a decision of the Judiciary Committee; and (e) appear before the NSW Cricket Board at the hearing of any appeal against a decision of the Judiciary Committee. The Commissioner may exercise all or any of the above powers. 16A.4 No Action Taken by Commissioner (a) Where the Commissioner determines that no action is to be taken following consideration of a report alleging a breach of the Code of Conduct, the Commissioner shall, on the first working day following the determination, inform: (i) the Person Reported; (ii) the Reporting Person; (iii) the Secretary; and 154

RULES OF THE SYDNEY CRICKET ASSOCIATION

(iv) the New South Wales Cricket Umpires’ & Scorers’ Association if the Reporting Person is an umpire. (b) There shall be no right of appeal against the determination of the Commissioner. 16A.5 Caution suspension, disqualification or other penalty to be issued by Commissioner (a) Where the Commissioner determines that a caution, suspension, disqualification or other penalty is to be issued or offered following consideration of a report alleging a breach of the Code of Conduct, the Commissioner shall, by whatever means the Commissioner considers appropriate, inform the Person Reported of the determination and ascertain if the Person Reported is prepared to accept that determination or wishes to proceed to a hearing before the Judiciary Committee. (b) Should the Person Reported accept the Commissioner’s determination of a caution, suspension, disqualification or other penalty (for this purpose the verbal advice of the Person Reported will be sufficient), the Commissioner shall then issue that written caution, suspension, disqualification or other penalty to the Person Reported which will be deemed to have been effected 3 days after its posting. (c) Where the Commissioner issues or offers a caution, suspension, disqualification or other penalty pursuant to Rule 16A.5(b), the Commissioner shall, on the first working day following the issue or offer of the caution, suspension, disqualification or other penalty, inform: (i) the Reporting Person; (ii) the secretary of the club, association or body of which the Person Reported is a member; (iii) the Secretary; and (iv) the New South Wales Cricket Umpires’ & Scorers’ Association if the Reporting Person was an umpire. (d) The issue or offer of a caution, suspension, disqualification or other penalty by the Commissioner to the Person Reported may be taken into account by the Judiciary Committee should the Person Reported be found guilty of a breach of the Code of Conduct within 3 years of the date of the issue of the caution, suspension, disqualification or other penalty. (e) There shall be no right of appeal against the determination of the Commissioner. 16A.6 Commissioner to Present Case before Judiciary Committee Where a matter proceeds to a hearing before the Judiciary Committee, the Commissioner shall appear at that hearing to present the evidence relied upon to support the allegation, to test any defence, to address the Committee and, where appropriate, to make submissions in respect of those matters.

155

RULES OF THE SYDNEY CRICKET ASSOCIATION

17 JUDICIARY COMMITTEE 17.1 Establishment of the Judiciary Committee There shall be a Judiciary Committee which shall be called the SCA Judiciary Committee. 17.2 Judiciary Committee Members to be Elected at the Annual General Meeting Each year, at the Annual General Meeting, the Members shall: (a) determine the number of persons to be elected as Judiciary Committee Members for the coming year; (b) elect the Judiciary Committee Members for the coming year; and (c) elect from among those Judiciary Committee Members the chairman of the Judiciary Committee for the coming year. 17.3 Eligibility of Candidates for Election as Judiciary Committee Members (a) Candidates for election as Judiciary Committee Members may be but need not be Members. (b) Retiring Judiciary Committee Members may be candidates for re-election. 17.4 Nominations of Candidates for Election as Judiciary Committee Members Candidates for election at the Annual General Meeting as Judiciary Committee Members shall be orally nominated during the course of that meeting by the chairman of that meeting. 17.5 Candidates Not Required to be Listed in Notice of Annual General Meeting It shall not be necessary to list the names of candidates seeking election as Judiciary Committee Members in any notice convening the Annual General Meeting. 17.6 Insufficient Candidates to Fill Vacancies If the number of persons elected as Judiciary Committee Members of the Annual General Meeting is less than the number of persons that the Annual General Meeting resolves should comprise the Judiciary Committee then the Committee may appoint a person or persons to the Judiciary Committee to fill the vacancy or vacancies. 17.7 Election of Judiciary Committee Members The election of Judiciary Committee Members shall be conducted at the Annual General Meeting in such usual and proper manner as the chairman of that meeting may direct. 18 POWERS OF THE JUDICIARY COMMITTEE 18.1 Persons Bound by the Code of Conduct The following persons must comply with the Code of Conduct: (a) players (including those who act as 12th man) who participate in matches organised by the Association; (b) umpires who participate in matches organised by the Association; (c) persons who are in attendance at matches organised by the Association and who are members of a club, association or body which elect Delegate Members; (d) persons who are in attendance at matches organised by the Association and who are members of Affiliates;

156

RULES OF THE SYDNEY CRICKET ASSOCIATION

(e) persons who are in attendance at matches organised by the Association and who are office-bearers of a club, association or body which elect Delegate Members; (f) persons who are in attendance at matches organised by the Association and who are office-bearers of Affiliates; (g) players (including those who act as 12th man) who play in teams representing the Association or selected by a selection committee of the Association; (h) persons who are in attendance at matches involving teams representing the Association or selected by a selection committee of the Association and who are members of a club, association or body which elect Delegate Members; and (i) persons who are in attendance at matches involving teams representing the Association or selected by a selection committee of the Association and who are office-bearers of a club, association or body which elect Delegate Members. 18.2 Power of the Judiciary Committee The Judiciary Committee shall have the power to take the following action against the persons identified in Rule 18.1 if the Judiciary Committee determines in accordance with the provisions of these Rules that such person has breached the Code of Conduct: (a) censure that person; (b) suspend that person from participating in matches organised by the Association for a specific period; (c) disqualify that person from being eligible to participate in matches organised by the Association for a specific period, for an indefinite period or for life; (d) suspend that person from participating in teams representing the Association or from exercising any administrative function in relation to such teams for a specific period; and (e) disqualify that person from being eligible to participate in teams representing the Association or from exercising any administrative function in relation to such teams for a specific period, for an indefinite period or for life, and shall have the power to suspend any penalty. 18.3 Judiciary Committee May Only Act Following a Report The Judiciary Committee shall not take any action against a person unless that person has been the subject of a report by a person which was lodged with the Secretary before 5:00pm on the third working day following the date of the alleged conduct or behaviour by the Person Reported and a charge of a breach of the Code of Conduct has been laid by the Commissioner. 18.4 Any Person May Lodge a Report Any person who sees or hears another person (being a person referred to in Rule 18.1) engage in conduct or behaviour which the Reporting Person believes or suspects may not be in compliance with the Code of Conduct may lodge a written report containing details of the alleged conduct or behaviour with the Secretary who will forward a copy to the Commissioner. 19 PROCEEDINGS OF THE JUDICIARY COMMITTEE 19.1 Procedure if the Reporting Person is an Umpire (a) If the Reporting Person is an umpire who participated in the match in relation to which the alleged conduct by the Person Reported occurred, the Reporting Person shall use the Reporting Person’s best endeavours to: 157

RULES OF THE SYDNEY CRICKET ASSOCIATION

(i) orally advise either: (A) the Person Reported; or (B) a member or office-bearer of the club, association or body of which the Person Reported is a member, on the day of the alleged conduct that the Reporting Person intends to lodge a report concerning the conduct of the Person Reported with the Secretary; and (ii) orally inform the Secretary as soon as practicable after the alleged conduct or behaviour that a report is to be submitted. (b) If the Person Reported or a member or office-bearer of the club, association or body of which the Person Reported is a member was orally advised by the Reporting Person in accordance with the provisions of Rule 19.1(a)(i), and the Secretary has advised, either orally or in writing, that a charge of a breach of the Code of Conduct has been laid by the Commissioner against the Person Reported, then the Person Reported shall be required to appear before the Judiciary Committee on the day and at the time and place specified in a notice forwarded by the Secretary to the Person Reported or a member or Office- Bearer of the club, association or body of which the Person reported is a member unless the Commissioner has determined upon some other course of action in relation to the charge to be taken under the Code of Conduct. (c) If neither the Person Reported nor a member or Office-Bearer of the club, association or body of which the Person Reported is a member was orally advised by the Reporting Person in accordance with the provisions of Rule 19.1(a)(i) of the Reporting Person’s intention to lodge a report then the Person Reported shall, if a charge of a breach of the Code of Conduct has been laid by the Commissioner, be required to appear before the Judiciary Committee on such day and at such time and place as specified in the notice forwarded by the Secretary pursuant to the provisions of Rule 19.(1)(d) unless the Commissioner has determined upon some other course of action in relation to the charge to be taken under the Code of Conduct. (d) If neither the Person Reported nor a member or Office-Bearer of the club, association or body of which the Person Reported is a member was orally advised by the Reporting Person in accordance with the provisions of Rule 19.1(a)(i) of the Reporting Person’s intention to lodge a report then the Secretary upon receiving the report within the time limit specified in Rule 18.3 shall, if a charge of a breach of the Code of Conduct has been laid by the Commissioner, forward a notice: (i) to the Person Reported; or (ii) to the secretary of the club, association or body of which the Person Reported is a member, requiring the Person Reported to appear before the Judiciary Committee on the day and at the time and place specified in the notice (being a day which is at least 3 working days after the day on which Rule 32 of these Rules deems the Person Reported to have received such notice) unless the Commissioner has determined upon some other course of action in relation to the charge to be taken under the Code of Conduct. 19.2 Procedure if the Reporting Person is not an Umpire (a) If the Reporting Person is not an umpire who participated in the match in relation to which the alleged conduct or behaviour by the Person Reported occurred, then the Commissioner shall, at the discretion of the Commissioner, 158

RULES OF THE SYDNEY CRICKET ASSOCIATION

determine whether or not the matter shall proceed to a hearing before the Judiciary Committee or whether to give or offer the Person Reported a caution, suspension, disqualification or other penalty. (b) If the Commissioner determines that a matter should not proceed to a hearing and not to give or offer the Person Reported a caution, suspension, disqualification or other penalty then no action shall be taken against the Person Reported and the Commissioner shall inform the Secretary who shall forward notice of that fact to the Reporting Person. There shall be no right of appeal against that decision. (c) If the Commissioner determines that a matter should proceed to a hearing then the Commissioner shall inform the Secretary who shall: (i) forward a copy of the Reporting Person’s report together with a notice requiring the Person Reported to appear before the Judiciary Committee at the day and at the time and place specified in the notice (being a day which is at least 3 working days after which the day on which Rule 32 of these Rules deems the Person Reported to have received such notice) to: (A) the Person Reported; or (B) the secretary of the club, association or body of which the Person Reported is a member; and (ii) forward a notice to the Reporting Person requiring the Reporting Person to appear before the Judiciary Committee on the day and at the time and place specified in the notice (being a day which is at least 3 working days after the day on which Rule 32 of these Rules deems the Reporting Person to have received such notice). (d) If the Person Reported or the secretary of the club, association or body of which the Person Reported is a member receives notice in accordance with the provisions of Rule 19.2(c)(i) then the Person Reported shall be required to appear before the Judiciary Committee at the Office on the day and at the time and place specified in the notice. (e) If the Reporting Person receives a notice in accordance with the provisions of Rule 19.2(c)(ii), then the Reporting Person shall be required to appear before the Judiciary Committee on the day and at the time and place specified in the notice. 19.3 Judiciary Committee May Not Act Unless Commissioner is Present at the Hearing (a) The Judiciary Committee shall not hear a matter nor take any action against a Person Reported unless the Commissioner is present at the hearing of the matter before the Judiciary Committee. (b) If the Commissioner is not present at the hearing of the matter before the Judiciary Committee, then the hearing shall be adjourned for a period not greater than one month. (c) If on the adjourned occasion the Commissioner is not present within 30 minutes after the time at which the hearing is scheduled to commence, then the matter shall be dismissed. 19.4 Attendance of Reporting Person who is an Umpire Not Required A Reporting Person who is an umpire, need not attend a Judiciary Committee hearing of a Person Reported, being a person charged by the Commissioner with a breach of the Code of Conduct arising from a report lodged by the Reporting Person, where the 159

RULES OF THE SYDNEY CRICKET ASSOCIATION

person Reported informs the Secretary prior to the hearing that the Person Reported agrees with the contents of the Reporting Person’s report and does not require the Reporting Person to attend the hearing. 19.5 Person Reported to be Provided with Further Copy of Report At the commencement of a hearing by the Judiciary Committee, the Person Reported shall be entitled to be provided by the Judiciary Committee with an additional copy of the Reporting Person’s report if the Person Reported so requests. 19.6 No Right to Legal Representation (a) Subject to the provisions of Rule 19.6(b), a Person Reported who appears before the Judiciary Committee shall not be entitled to legal representation or to representation by any other person. (b) Notwithstanding the provisions of Rule 19.6(a), the Judiciary Committee may, in its sole discretion, permit the Person Reported to be represented by either a legal or non-legal person if the Judiciary Committee is of the belief that such representation would assist the orderly conduct of the proceedings. 19.7 Right of Person Reported to be Heard (a) The Person Reported may lodge with the Secretary at any time prior to the commencement of the hearing by the Judiciary Committee any written comments in relation to the matters alleged in the report and the Secretary shall forward a copy thereof to the Commissioner. (b) The Person Reported shall be entitled at the hearing before the Judiciary Committee to make oral representations and to make written submissions in respect of the matters raised in the report. 19.8 Effect of Person Reported Failing to Appear Before the Judiciary Committee If the Person Reported fails to appear before the Judiciary Committee and the Judiciary Committee is satisfied that the Person Reported or the secretary of the club, association or body of which the Person Reported is a member received notice in accordance with the provision of Rules 19.1(a)(i), 19.1(e) or 19.2(c)(i), then the Judiciary Committee may adjudicate on the matter which is the subject of the Reporting Person’s report and take any action against the Person Reported as it deems necessary (being action of the kind referred to in Rule 18.2. 19.9 Effect of 2 or More Reporting Persons in Respect of the Same Conduct or Behaviour (a) If there are 2 or more Reporting Persons in respect of the same alleged conduct or behaviour, then the Judiciary Committee shall hear the allegations contained in the report of each Reporting Person in the same hearing. (b) Following the adjudication by the Judiciary Committee in respect of any alleged conduct or behaviour of the Person Reported, the Judiciary Committee shall have no power to hear any further allegations in respect of the same alleged conduct or behaviour. 19.10 Notification of the Judiciary Committee’s Adjudication (a) Written notification of the result of the Judiciary Committee’s adjudication shall be forwarded on the first working day following the adjudication by the Secretary to: (i) the Person Reported; (ii) the secretary of the club, association or body of which the Person Reported is a member;

160

RULES OF THE SYDNEY CRICKET ASSOCIATION

(iii) the Reporting Person; (iv) the Commissioner; and (v) the Committee. (b) The Committee shall report any action taken against the Person Reported by the Judiciary Committee to the next Ordinary General Meeting. 20 APPEALS AGAINST DECISIONS OF THE JUDICIARY COMMITTEE 20.1 Right to Appeal The Person Reported and the Commissioner may, within 14 days of the deemed date of receipt of the written notification of the result of the Judiciary Committee’s adjudication, lodge a written appeal against that decision with the Secretary of the New South Wales Cricket Association. 20.2 Grounds of Appeal to be Set Out Any written appeal lodged by the Person Reported or the Commissioner pursuant to the provisions of Rule 20.1 shall set out fully the grounds on which the appeal is made. 20.3 NSW Cricket Board to Determine Appeal The NSW Cricket Board shall consider any appeal as soon after its receipt as is practicable and, after considering the appeal, may confirm, amend or overturn the decision of the Judiciary Committee as it deems fit. 20.4 Notification of the Decision of the NSW Cricket Board (a) Written notification of the result of the NSW Cricket Board’s decision shall be forwarded on the first working day following the decision by the Secretary of the New South Wales Cricket Association to: (i) the Person Reported; (ii) the secretary of the club, association or body of which the Person Reported is a member; (iii) the Commissioner; and (iv) the Committee. (b) The NSW Cricket Board shall report the result of its decision to the next general meeting of the New South Wales Cricket Association. 20.5 Decision of NSW Cricket Board to be Final The decision of the NSW Cricket Board shall be final and no further appeal may be made to any other court other than on a point of law. 21 EFFECT OF PENALTIES IMPOSED BY THE JUDICIARY COMMITTEE OR THE NSW CRICKET BOARD 21.1 Effect of Penalties Imposed by the Judiciary Committee Until Appeal is Determined Any suspension or disqualification imposed by the Judiciary Committee on the Person Reported shall remain in full force and effect unless and until the decision is overturned or amended by the NSW Cricket Board in which case the decision of the NSW Cricket Board shall become effective in place of the decision of the Judiciary Committee. 21.2 Suspended Players not to be Replaced No replacement player or substitute is allowed for any player who has been suspended or disqualified during the course of a match.

161

RULES OF THE SYDNEY CRICKET ASSOCIATION

21.3 Effect of Penalty (a) Any person, who has been suspended or disqualified by the Judiciary Committee may, at the discretion of the Judiciary Committee: (i) be prohibited from acting as an office-bearer of the Person Reported’s club, association or body; (ii) be prohibited from acting as captain of any team taking part in any match organised by the Association or the New South Wales Cricket Association; (iii) be prohibited from acting as captain of any team which represents the Association or the New South Wales Cricket Association; (iv) if the Person Reported is a Delegate Member or Office-Bearer or a delegate member or office-bearer of the New South Wales Cricket Association - cease to be such a Delegate Member or Office-Bearer of either the Association or the New South Wales Cricket Association; and (v) if the person is not a Delegate Member or an Office-Bearer - not be eligible to act as a delegate member or as an office-bearer of either the Association or the New South Wales Cricket Association, until the commencement of the Annual General Meeting held after the expiration of the suspension or disqualification. (b) Notwithstanding the provisions of Rule 21.3(a), the employment of any person by the New South Wales Cricket Association or the Association shall not be affected.

162

GROUND LOCATIONS- GRADE & SHIRES COMPETITIONS

GROUND CLUB ADDRESS TELEPHONE Acron Lindfield Acron Rd, St Ives Bates St, Flemington (parking in Strathfield Day Airey Strathfield Care Centre, entrance off Fraser St) Alan Davidson Balmain South Sydney Cnr Euston Rd & Sydney Park Rd, St Peters 9519 9132 Cnr Power Ave, Wyndham St & Buckland St, Alexandria Balmain South Sydney Alexandria (parking off Power Ave) Allan Border Mosman Cnr Myahgah Rd & Gouldsbury St, Mosman 9960 1018 Asquith Northern District Cnr Mills Ave & Wall Ave, Asquith (in Asquith Park) Balmoral Mosman The Esplanade, Balmoral Bankstown Memorial Bankstown Chapel Rd South, Bankstown (in Memorial Park) 9796 3939 Bark Huts Strathfield Elliot St, South Strathfield Beauchamp Gordon Nicholson St, Chatswood Bensons Lane 2 & 3 Hawkesbury Bensons Lane, Richmond 4578 1831 Bexley Georges River Donnan St, Bexley (in Bexley Park) Bill Ball Oval Penrith Cnr Wilson St & Pages Rd, St Marys Birchgrove Sydney The Terrace, Birchgrove Blacktown Int’l Sportspark Cricket NSW Eastern Road, Doonside Bland Georges River Bonds Rd, Riverwood Blick Western Suburbs Holden St, Canterbury (in Canterbury Park) 9799 9117 Bon Andrews Oval North Sydney Formerly North Sydney No. 2 Oval Cahill St George Gertrude St, Wolli Creek 9567 7340 Parramatta / North West Castlewood Castlewood Dr, Castle Hill Sydney Chatswood Gordon Albert Ave, Chatswood (cnr Orchard Rd) Charles McLaughlin North West Sydney Crestwood Drive, Baulkham Hills Coogee Randwick Petersham Brook St, Coogee 9315 7182 Dave Tribolet Oval Auburn Cnr Mona St & Chisholm Rd, Auburn David Phillips Nth & Sth UNSW Cnr Gwea & Banks Ave, Daceyville 9663 2278 Don Dawson Fairfield-Liverpool Begonia Ave, Cabramatta Drummoyne Sydney Bayswater St, Drummoyne 9819 6054 Ern Holmes Pennant Hills Britannia St, Pennant Hills (No. 2 Oval) Epping Epping Norfolk Rd, Epping (in Epping Park) Fairfield Fairfield-Liverpool Ulverstone St, Fairfield, west end Fairfield Park Frank Gray Warringah Stirgess Ave, Curl Curl (No 2 Oval) 9905 6015 George Parry Oval Auburn Cnr Mona St & Chisholm Rd, Auburn Glenn McGrath Oval Sutherland Willarong Rd South, Caringbah (near President Ave) Grahame Thomas Bankstown Chapel Rd South, Bankstown (in Memorial Park) Mt Pritchard-Southern Greenway 1 & 2 Greenway Park Dr, Carnes Hill Districts Off Princes Hwy, Kogarah Bay (only entry off Harold Fraser St George 9546 8234 southbound lane of Princes Hwy) Howell Penrith Cnr Station St, Jamison & Mulgoa Rd, Penrith 4731 3595 Hurstville St George Dora St, Hurstville 0414 776 111 Jim Hanshaw (Whalan 1) Blacktown Debrincat Ave, Whalan Joe McAleer Blacktown Winten Dr, Glendenning 9832 7177 Jubilee Sydney Victoria Rd, Glebe (in Glebe Jubilee Park) 9660 4049 Kanebridge Oval (Bruce North West Sydney Withers Rd, Kellyville Purser) Kensington Randwick Petersham Barker St, Kingsford (in Kensington Park) 9662 8326 Kelso Park North Bankstown Bransgrove Road, Milperra Killara Gordon Springdale Rd, East Killara (AW Oldfield Park) Lance Hutchinson Georges River Bonds Rd, Riverwood (next to Bland Oval)

163

GROUND LOCATIONS- GRADE & SHIRES COMPETITIONS

GROUND CLUB ADDRESS TELEPHONE Lindfield Lindfield Tryon Rd, East Lindfield 9416 9759 LM Graham Manly-Warringah Kenneth Rd, Manly Longueville Lane Cove Cnr Kenneth & Stuart Sts, Longueville Manly Manly-Warringah Belgrave St, Manly 9977 0464 Mark Taylor (Waitara) Northern District Waitara Ave, Waitara (near Waitara Station) 9489 8178 Merrylands Parramatta Cnr Merrylands Rd & Burnett St, Merrylands 9897 2018 Mike Pawley Oval Manly-Warringah Stirgess Ave, Curl Curl (west of Frank Gray Oval) parking in Freshwater Senior Campus, entrance off Harbord road) Mona 3 Auburn Cnr Mona St & Chisholm Rd, Auburn North Epping Epping Boundary Rd, Epping (cnr Beck St) 9868 1320 North Sydney North Sydney Miller St, North Sydney (in St Leonards Park) 0411 496 646 Northern Macquarie University Talavera Rd, Nth Ryde (opp intersection 9887 1232 Culloden Rd) Old Kings Parramatta O’Connell St, Parramatta (rear of Parramatta 9890 2446 Stadium) Olds Park St George 624 Forest Road, Penshurst Owen Earle Hawkesbury Bensons Lane, Richmond 4578 1831 Pennant Hills Pennant Hills Britannia St, Pennant Hills Petersham Randwick Petersham Cnr West & Station Sts, Petersham 9550 9165 Pratten Western Suburbs Arthur St, Ashfield 0429 378 711 Punchbowl Western Suburbs Viola St, Punchbowl Raby 1, 2 & 3 Campbelltown-Camden Raby Rd, Raby 9824 8065 Rance Penrith Cnr Victoria St & Parkes Ave, Werrington Rawson Mosman Cross St, Mosman 9960 5221 Ron Routley Burwood Briars Norman St, Concord Rosedale Fairfield-Liverpool Cnr Stroud & National Sts, Warwick Farm 0419 983 304 Roseville Chase Roseville In Roseville Golf Links (Babbage Rd via Ormonde & Cardigan Rds, Roseville Chase) Roseville Park Roseville In Roseville Park, Clanville Rd, Roseville Ross Gwilliam Macquarie University Talavera Rd, Nth Ryde (opp intersection Culloden Rd) Rothwell Burwood Briars Cnr Majors Bay Rd & Crane St, Concord Ryde Sydney Blaxland Rd & Princes St, Ryde Snape Randwick Petersham & Storey St, Maroubra 9344 6603 Eastern Suburbs St Luke’s Burwood Briars Stanley St, Concord St Paul's Sydney University In Sydney Uni, next to St Paul's College (enter by City Rd) Storey Park Northern District Cnr Clarinda St & Old Berowra Rd, Asquith Sutherland Sutherland The Grand Parade, Sutherland Tantallon Lane Cove Epping Rd, Lane Cove Tonkin Sutherland Searl Rd, Cronulla (near Cronulla Station) Trumper Eastern Suburbs Glenmore Rd, Paddington 0413 122 233 Tunks North Sydney Brothers Ave, Northbridge (near Cammeray Bridge) University 1 Sydney University Sydney University Grounds 0415 372 637 Village Green University of NSW Barker St, Kingsford (in University grounds) 9385 5174 Waverley Eastern Suburbs Cnr Park Pde & Bondi Rd, Waverley 9387 5095 Weldon Warringah Stirgess Ave, Curl Curl (No 2 Frank Gray Oval) 9905 6015 Whalan Blacktown Debrincat Ave, Whalan

164

PLAYING CONDITION 1.21 (NO BALL)- PROCEDURE IN EVENT OF DOUBTFUL BOWLING ACTION

1 INTRODUCTION

Law 21 (No Ball) states in part as follows:

Law 21.2 Fair delivery – the arm

For a delivery to be fair in respect of the arm the ball must not be thrown. See 3 below.

Although it is the primary responsibility of the striker's end umpire to ensure the fairness of a delivery in this respect, there is nothing in this Law to debar the bowler's end umpire from calling and signalling No ball if he considers that the ball has been thrown.

(a) If, in the opinion of either umpire, the ball has been thrown, he shall call and signal No ball and, when the ball is dead, inform the other umpire of the reason for the call.

The bowler’s end umpire shall then,

(i) Warn the bowler, indicating that this is a first and final warning. This warning shall apply to that bowler throughout the innings.

(ii) Inform the captain of the fielding side of the reason for this action

(iii) Inform the batsmen at the wicket of what has occurred.

(b) If either umpire considers that, in that innings, a further delivery by the same bowler is thrown, he shall call and signal No ball and when the ball is dead inform the other umpire of the reason for the call.

The bowler’s end umpire shall then,

(i) Direct the captain of the fielding side to suspend the bowler immediately from bowling. The over shall, if applicable, be completed by another bowler, who shall neither have bowled the previous over or part thereof nor be allowed to bowl any part of the next over. The bowler thus suspended shall not bowl again in that innings.

(ii) inform the batsmen at the wicket and, as soon as practicable, the captain of the batting side of the occurrence.

(d) The umpires together shall report the occurrence as soon as possible after the match to a representative of the fielding side and to any Governing Body responsible for the match, who shall take such action as is considered appropriate against the captain and the bowler concerned.

Law 21 Definition of fair delivery – the arm

A ball is fairly delivered in respect of the arm if, once the bowler's arm has reached the level of the shoulder in the delivery swing, the elbow joint is not straightened partially or completely from that point until the ball has left the hand. This definition shall not debar a bowler from flexing or rotating the wrist in the delivery swing.

The International Cricket Council and Cricket Australia have procedures relating to the above Law’s application. It is appropriate that the SCA also develops, promotes and applies a procedure for application in its own competitions. Such a procedure should be in the best interests of both the player, and the competition as a whole. 165

PLAYING CONDITION 1.21 (NO BALL)- PROCEDURE IN EVENT OF DOUBTFUL BOWLING ACTION

2 OBJECTIVES

a) To ensure that every bowler playing in an SCA competition has a delivery action that complies with Law 21.

b) To assist any bowler with an “illegal” action to comply with Law 21.

3 APPLICATION

This procedure shall automatically apply in the event that as follows:

a) an SCA-appointed umpire formally “reports” to the SCA a player who has bowled what the umpire considers to be a clearly “illegal” delivery in breach of Law 24, three times during the same innings; and/or

b) two different SCA-appointed umpires, during at least two different matches during any 12-month period, each formally “mention” to the SCA a player who has bowled what each umpire considers to be one “illegal” or “doubtful” delivery during a match.

In forming an opinion as to whether a bowler’s delivery is clearly “illegal”, or is “doubtful”, an umpire shall be guided by Law 21.

The SCA particularly notes that under the provisions of Law 24, an umpire must call and signal “no ball” for each delivery that, in the umpire’s opinion, a bowler has delivered “illegally.”

4 REVIEW PROCESS

4.1 Report to SCA

a) Following a match, an umpire shall formally “report” or “mention” to the SCA any “illegal” or “doubtful” delivery by a bowler. The umpire shall provide as much written information as possible regarding the timing, circumstances and nature of any such delivery.

b) An umpire must advise the player’s club, as Law 21 requires.

c) The SCA shall immediately provide the player’s club with a copy of each such “report” or “mention”.

d) Upon the SCA’s receipt of one “report” or two “mentions”, that player shall not bowl again in an SCA competition match, for a period of one month.

e) Following that one-month period, a player may re-commence bowling in SCA matches until such time as he has accumulated another “report” or a further two “mentions.”

f) Upon the SCA’s receipt of a second “report” or a further two “mentions”, that player shall not bowl again in an SCA competition match, for a period of three months.

g) Following that three-month period, a player may re-commence bowling in SCA matches until such time as he has accumulated another “report” or a further two “mentions.”

h) Upon the SCA’s receipt of a third “report” or a further two “mentions”, that player shall not bowl again in an SCA competition match, for a period of 12 months. 166

PLAYING CONDITION 1.21 (NO BALL)- PROCEDURE IN EVENT OF DOUBTFUL BOWLING ACTION

4.2 Notes to Process

a) Law 21 makes officiating umpires solely responsible, on a delivery-by-delivery basis, for the determination of each individual delivery’s fairness during a match.

b) Accordingly, there is no limit on the number of times that an umpire may provide the SCA with a “report” or “mention” for the same player, or on the number of times that an umpire may “no-ball” the same bowler during a match, except as limited by Law 21.

c) Neither the SCA nor any other person or body can certify that a player has a permanently “fair” bowling action, on the basis of an assessment of a bowler’s delivery action.

d) The SCA cannot undertake biomechanical analysis of a bowler’s delivery action, such as the ICC or CA would undertake in corresponding circumstances.

e) By continuing to bowl with an “illegal” action”, a player delays the process of rendering that action “fair”, and thereby satisfying the provisions of Law 21.

f) Accordingly, the SCA strongly encourages a player’s club, during any period in which that player is not permitted to bowl, to assist the player by all means possible to develop a delivery action that is more likely to, in the opinion of umpires, comply with the provisions of Law 21.

g) The SCA will prepare, and regularly update, a register of “reports” and “mentions” of bowlers arising from Law 21. The SCA will provide the NSWCU&SA, the SSCUA and the SWCUA with a copy of that updated register, following each such update.

h) A player has no right of appeal to any course of action by an umpire or the SCA relating to this procedure, other than on a point of law.

167

PROTECTIVE EQUIPMENT RECOMENDATIONS

The SCA issues the following recommendations in the interests of players’ safety. 1 The Wicket-Keeper At all times when wicket-keeping up to the stumps, the wicket-keeper shall wear a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet and protector. 2 The Fielder At all times when fielding in a position closer than seven metres from the batsman’s position on the popping crease (for example, short leg or silly point), with the exception of any fielding position behind square of the wicket on the off side, a fielder shall wear a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet and protector. 3 The Batsman A player shall wear protective equipment at all times while batting. Such protective equipment is defined as a British Standard (BS7928:2013) helmet, protector, leg- guards and batting gloves.

168

Table of Contents